GLENN NEGLEY fUKE UNIpaiSITY LIBMARY FRIENDS OF DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GIFT OF Glenn R. Noglej Ue>-if-^^i^^^^ y'^c^ ^^^^ \C^ THE IDEAL CITY BY COSIMO NOTO, M. D. N"K"W YORK 1»03 Copyright, 1903, by C08IM0 NOTO, M. D. V9/3 TO THK SACRED MEMORY OF MY ADORED MOTHER AND TO SUFFERING HUMANITY THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED. "We hold these truths to be self-evident: That all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights ; that among these are Life, Liberty and Pursuit of Happiness. . That to secure these rights, govern- ments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that whenever any form of government becomes de- structive of these ends it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new gov- ernment, laying its foundations on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. . . . '"When a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a de- sign to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security." — The Declaration of Independence. PREFACE. And refrain not to speak when there is occasion to do good. — Prov. xxxi:9. Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy. Strive for the truth unto death, and the Lord shall fight for thee. Be steadfast in thine understanding, and let thy word be the same. — Ecclesiasticus iv ;23 and 38 and v :10. MY CREED. I believe in God, if "God" means Wisdom, Justice and Love. I believe that our mean and corrupt civilization is dying ; that men of to-day, treated worse than beasts, are beginning to fully realize their duties and their rights to an equal share of work, of comfort, and of the pleasures of life. I believe that the time is coming when "all the labor of a man shall be for his own mouth." T believe that the people of the United States, the last arrival among the great nations, will write the grand and noble page in the solemn history of the new divine civiliza- tion of the world, of which I speak in this book. I believe that day is at hand when people will get rid, once for all, of monarchies and all forms of religious sects, as both are obstacles to real progress and true civilization ; the first representing the realm of injustice, of hate, of misery ; the second, the kingdom of falsehood, of ignorance, of darkness, whose only aim is to transform the name of Almighty God into a tyrannical tool, in order to keep people blindly submissive. I believe that humanity will ne^er reach its highest de- gree of civilization unless America and Europe be united in a brotherly alliance and ruled by Wisdom, Justice and Love. I believe, with Solomon, that, as we are now organized, "we seek death in the error of our life, and we pull upon ourselves destruction with the works of our hands."* I believe that humanity can reach liappiness as I foresee it, and that its realization /,s only in the irill of the people. I believe that the day will come when men shall find the lost Eden. I believe that humanity has fully known the evil of life and now should begin to know the good of it through Wisdom and Understanding : and that when it will know the good of life as it has known the evil of it, men, accord- ing to the words of the serpent in Genesis, "shall be as God.--' •The Wisdom of Solomon— Chap. I. v:12. CONTENTS PAQ£ Preface ........ v The Life of a Physician To-day ... ii Twenty Years of History, or How the World- Mission of the United .States was Fulfilled . 87 The Achievements of Medical Science Under Socialism ...... 161 The Wisdom of Solomon ..... 254 The Life and Teachings of Christ . . . 267 A New Life Gives Forth a New Literature . . 313 vn "The public health is the foundation on which repose the happiness of the people and the power of a country. The care of the public health is the first duty of a statesman." — Disraeli. PART I THE LIFE OF A PHYSICIAN TODAY THE LIFE OF A PHYSIQAN TODAY. CHAPTER I. "Good morning, Will ! What is the matter? You look a little excited." "Nothing is the matter with me. 1 have just returned from the club, where I discussed Socialism with a friend of mine. I appear excited, you say. It is no wonder that I do. Think of it, he tried to make me believe that noth- ing is righ t hut Socialism. All the lunatics are not in the asylum, don't you know? I really think my friend ought to be there. Am I not right?" "I don't know, Will ; you may or may not be right. There are many things that are beautiful, and yet the way some people speak about them makes others believe that they are not so. And again there are other things that are not beautiful, still the way some people describe them makes others believe that they are. There are people who know the right way of expressing themselves about certain topics and others who do not. Every one ought to know whether he is fitted for the business he chooses. If he is not fit for it, he should not engage in it/' 12 TEE IDEAL CITY. "Quite right. But what do you think of Socialism ?" "Will, our friendshfp dates back for many years. I know that you have studied hard and that you are an in- telligent person. 1 know also that you have a very good nature, that your heart is kind, and not deaf to the cry of grief. Your parents are rich, and you had the good luck to be born with a silver spoon in your mouth. Being an only son, you have been spoiled since the very day you opened your eyes to the sunlight. Your will has always been made your father's and mother's will. Their only care has been to make you grow up healthy, strong and in- telligent ; their only thought is to cast flowers on your road, and to remove all thorns with which tlie path of life is strewn. Having grown up in such a fine environment, you can call yourself one of the very few spoiled children of fortune. You do not know what sorrow means, nor have you felt the pain of an empty stomach. In winter tim repeating every day that she never would enter into such a "Roosevelt loco citato. TWENTY TEARS OF HISTORY. 97 combination against her great sister republic. In Italy the Socialists were so strong that the people were entirely opposed to any such war. The adhesion of the Italian government could not be counted upon. Canada was flirt- ing with the United States. As the Kaiser and his cousins saw that there was nothing to accomplish in that line, they changed their tactics and began to flatter the United States and encourage us to go on with such enormous military ex- penditures, and follow imperialism, with the hope, at least, that we would find ourselves in the same predicament they were. The United States, also, was torn by internal dis- sensions. The struggle between laborers and capitalists had reached the zenith point. Nearly all the laborers had already become Socialists and were led by the most intelli- gent citizens. Some important cities had been in the hands of Socialists and had adopted the municipal owner- ship of public utilities; and while, at the beginning, in some cities, it was a failure, in others it was a complete JL success; so that it was easily proven that where municipal ; " ownership was a failure it was because the officials in such ! , [\ municipal administrations were nothing but false Social- | ^ ists, disreputable men who worked with the purpose of making the municipal ownership a failure. So the great majority of the people found that Socialism was the true way to secure the welfare and the happiness of all; in 1916 they elected a socialistic President and a majority in Con- gress, all being men of the highest character, intelligence and honesty (qualities necessary in such a critical moment ^|^^*^ of transition) , Samuel M. Jones, ei-Mayor of Toledo, was the first President. How well they succeeded in carrying out their difficult task is shown by what I will relate. Everybody saw that the destiny of the world's civilization, that human welfare, was in the hands of the United States. The situation was plain ; upon the success or the failure of :f 98 THE IDEAL CITY. this first Socialist administration depended the world'-^ civilization and the happiness of mankind. It was pos- sible, I suppose, that the fall of humanit}- into a barbarism 1 from which would certainly have followed the worst of op- V "^^ pressions, tyrannies and slavery, might have followed, had ' C , the American Socialists failed in their ereat work. The rD '^i. clever Americans saw it. They were fully aware of the . ", J?* high mission to which they were destined, the highest in all the history of mankind. Honor to them ! Theirs be A the eternal gratitude of all generations to come I European V "^ rulers, while afraid, were still hoping that the new admin- istration would end in anarchy, and throw the country into a state of complete disorganization; and as crows, smelling the odor of carrion, they cherished the idea of having a good meal. But the clever Americans proved that the destiny of mankind could not be confided to better hands. Honor to them ! Eternal glory to them ! The European Socialists were anxiously watching America and prepar- ing to seize the first opportunity which should be given them to do the same. Four years passed, and in that time the administration had carried out its programme in a satisfactory manner. All were re-elected unanimously as a mark of the great confidence of the people. The popiila- tion of the United States was blessed by happiness and in- ternal peace, such as surprised even themselves. All so- — .i^cial questions were settled one after the other; the acute /crisis had passed. The European rulers, deceived in their hope, began to talk about a war against the United States : but the Socialist administration fortunately found itself in possession of the finest navy in the world ; for the clever leaders of this administration, since the day on which they began to rule the co\intry, continued to build up as many warships as possible, and to train as many seamen as they could. They knew that a great struggle was at hand. As TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 99 Co mrade Jones learned the attitude of the European rulers, "lie, backed by Congress and the people, prepared in the best way possible for war. Meanwhile he assured European governments that the United States did not mean to give either material or moral aid to European Socialists, and not in any way to interfere with Europe, as long as Europe left the people of the United States free to rule themselves as they pleased; but added that if they were looking for trouble, a hundred millions of people were ready for it. At the same time the President secretly told the European Socialist leaders to keep quiet for the time being, and to denounce him for his note, in order to foster the belief that the President's words were sincere, and in this way de- ceive the rulers. But he assured them that the United States fully knew its high mission, and as soon as America could complete its war preparations it would help then). Meanwhile they were to carry on their programme for the disorganization of the European armies. They did ex- actly what the President suggested. The European rulers, either because they saw that with a tremendous revolution- ary movement at home, a war against America would prove disastrous for them, or because they believed that America would not help the European Socialists in any way, or in order to get time to give a killing blow to the Socialists first, and afterward make war upon the United States, for a year and a half turned their attention to the suppression of the revolutionists at home. Now, at the end of that time the United States were ready for the greatest struggle the world has ever seen or is likely to see.'^ M CHAPTER III. "I must not forget to tell you that Europe had already begun the tariff war. The United States purposely per- mitted tremendous overproduction in those early years of Socialism, and when it was thought the time had come to begin the fight, our products were sent to the Old World Mnarkets and sold at such a price as to undermine European production. The Socialists purposely boycotted their goods and bought ours. To make matters worse, the labor organizations began to go on strikes for increased wages at every opportunity. The United States enacted a law to stop immigration, so as to increase the distress of the poor and create an idle and dissatisfied population in the European cities. The powers then took up seriously the question of reducing their enormous military expenses, and made a short treat^"^ of alliance among themselves in order to face the new situation. But how could they reduce their war budgets, with the United States so powerfully armed, and with an internal revolutionary movement so strong? They tried then to persuade the United States to agree to disarm, assuring us that they Avould never interfere with this country in any way, and would even come to an amiable commercial entente. So, once more, they hoped to fool us, but our President answered that the people of the United States were satisfied as matters were. The powers under- stood. There was nothing but an appeal to arms to stifle by all means the revolutionists and batter down the Social- ist Eepublic in America. Ultima ratio regum!^ There are many people in the United States, as you know, who *The last resource of kings. TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 101 speak German, Italian, French, Eussian and Spanish, as well as those peoples do; so the President sent to each country of Europe some of the immigrants from that coun- try who could not be taken for ilmericans, in order to put us in direct and secret communication with the European revolutionary leaders ; to discuss the best way to begin the struggle and carry it on; to agree upon other important matters, and know how far the soldiers were in our favor, how many officers were secretly with us; in short, to pre- pare a regular plan of campaign. They carried on their mission most successfully. Most of them returned safely. But two, at the moment of sailing at Hamburg, were ar- rested by order of the German government. It seems that the Berlin police had discovered something. The two Americans energetically protested, and as soon as the Presi- dent became aware of the fact, ordered our Ambassador to Germany to ask their release, giving twenty-four hours' time for it; if the Kaiser would not comply with the re- quest, then to leave Berlin at once. This news caused the greatest excitement all over Europe. The Boers, foresee- ing the war, took advantage of the opportunity and started a revolution against the hated English oppressors. Aus- tralia and Canada declared themselves free from English rule, and as they saw that to be with the United States meant everybody's freedom, they began to sympathize with us. So did all South America. For did not the United States represent the watch tower of the liberty of man- kind? It was then natural that the eyes of the masses everywhere were turned toward us. As an answer to the President's request, the Kaiser ordered the arrest of the Berlin Socialist leaders, and told our Ambassador that 'There was only one master in Germany, and that it was he.' Our representative laughed and left Berlin at once, 102 THE IDEAL CITY. according to the President's orders. The other powers im- mediately broke their relations with the United States. An American steamship was waiting at Havre to bring home our diplomats. The Ambassadors at Washington also received orders to leave at once. By a prearranged plan, no steamer was ready to leave at New York. When the President, by wireless telegraphy, was informed that the steamer bringing our representatives was about half way home, the captain's order being to steam at full speed, he allowed all Ambassadors to leave, except the German, telling him that, as the American government believed the arrest of our two citizens was arbitrary, we would hold him as a hostage. A few hours afterward the two Americans were released, and when we knew they were about to come home, the German Ambassador was allowed to leave. "A meeting of the chief generals and admirals of all the European nations was to be held secretly at Vienna. The revolutionary leaders loiew it^ and knew also that this meet- ing would be held at the War Office. The Panama Canal was already finished and fortified; so our warships on the Pacific Ocean in a short time could be concentrated on the Atlantic. Immediately after the diplomatic rupture the President gave orders that all the squadrons should be mobilized and be ready to sail at any moment's notice. The old sea-dog was still living and in good health, with a mind as clear and as active as when he was at Manila. The eyes of the whole nation turned to him. There was only one voice, and it shouted : 'Dewey ! Dewey !' "And the old man answered the appeal of his country with the energ}- of a man of forty. You should have seen him the day when, amongst the enthusiastic shouts of tens of thousands of people, he took the chief command of the fleet, and hoisted upon 'Light on Earth' one of our new and most powerful cruisers, the admiral's flag. We could TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 103 see in his face the generous throbbing of his heart, and in his shining eyes the contempt of perils and the earnest de- sire for victory. Schley, then aged, but with vigor of mind and the elasticity of youth, was also as ready and eager as ever to respond to the call of the nation. He was second in command. Both of them were surrounded by a chosen staff of intelligent young officers. Every one was at his post awaiting the order from Washington. "The da}^ fixed for the great council of war at Vienna was the fifteenth of November, 1920. "It was an hour before daylight. They gathered to pre- pare a plan of war which was to overthrow the freedom of mankind. They went in alive, but they never came out. They entered a beautiful room to arrange for others' d'-pth, but they found in it their awful graves. In the dusty loft of an old tenement house, half a mile away, a small group of revolutionists met at the same hour. One of them touched a button. Terrible dynamite bombs did the rest. The palace was transformed into a heap of stones, under which lay buried the bodies and the murderous plans of kings. "This was the sign of a revolt. The governments tried, but in vain, to arrest all revolutionary leaders. The prin- cipal ones, those to whom was confided the direction of the movement, on the day before the Vienna explosion, had hidden themselves in a safe place in Switzerland, and from there guided most judiciously the beginning of the world's greatest revolution. The capitalist governments, discour- aged by the loss of their greatest chiefs, and foiled in their attempts to seize the Socialist leaders, dissolved parlia- ments, proclaimed martial law all over Europe, and began to arrest the Socialists en masse. Then the revolution burst at the same time, as had been determined, in Italy, France, Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Switzerland and Sonth- / 104 THE IDEAL CITY. em Austria. That day ten of the battleships lying at Kiel, six German and four Eussian, were blown up by heroic Ger- man and Russian sailors. The same thing happened to seven others at Southampton, where an English fleet was stationed. The roar of those terrible explosions was the tremendous voice beginning to sing the death song of a perishing Ignorance and Slavery." CHAPTBK IV. "The suspected sailors were immediate!}' sentenced \o death, and all the fleets were ordered to station themselves at a distance from the shore, in order to keep the crews ignorant of affairs on the continent. The belief was fos- tered among the sailors that the revolution had been checked. It was understood that a great many sailors were Socialists. The commanding officers of the navies began to fear a mutiny. The question then presented it- self to their minds : How far could they rely upon such crews? Would the sailors execute their orders when com- manded to fight the Americans? Were plans for their own assassination not already complete? The levying of new troops by each power had already resulted in failure. Of every hundred men, only twenty answered to the call. But the powers had hopes of success, because, to their astonishment, the regular army had been extremely quiet. There was no trouble in the barracks and no desertion of soldiers. They thought themselves very wise in sending the soldiers of one country into another. But the soldiers understood the old trick. The capitalist class officials did not understand that all Socialist soldiers had been ordered to keep quiet, but they understood it fully when the revo- lution burst forth in those countries I mentioned to yoa. When in every city the people, furious, armed and paraded the streets, and the soldiers were ordered to fight them, it was seen that more than half of the soldiers and many of- ficers passed immediately over to the people. "In a few days Italy, France, Belgium and Switzerland 106 THE IDEAL CITY. were under the control of the revolutionists. The King« of Italy and Belgium and all their families were taken prisoners. Two days afterward Spain, Portugal and South- ern Austria were also in the hands of the Socialists. The newly appointed heads of government, under the old rulers' names (so as to insure obedience), announced by wireless telegraph to the commanders of their fleets that the revolu- tion was checked, and ordered them to come ashore in order to prepare a new plan for the naval struggle with America. The admirals obeyed, and when they landed were all taken prisoners. The command of the warships was then con- fided to the Socialist officers, and they were ordered to join the American fleet and operate under Dewey's orders. Since the outbreak of the revolution it was gaining ground every day, and the capitalist governments had decided that the allied fleets should meet the Americans and engage in battle, hoping that a victory over the American navy would dis- courage the revolutionists and raise the spirits of their armies and their party in general. Our seaports were already protected by the most for- midable batteries, and all our harbors mined in such a way that no foreign warship could enter without being de- stroyed; and hundreds of thousands of people were armed and ready for any event. We knew that the allied fleets, to be succeeded by armies, were coming. Soldiers and sailors seemed only to long for the opportunity of meet- ing them. As soon as the President was notified that the revolutionists controlled Italy, France, Spain, Portugal, Switzerland, Belgium, and that Gibraltar was in their hands, and that those fleets with new commanders were steaming at full speed to put themselves under Dewey's orders, the old commander was informed. He immedi- ately went to join them and took the chief command. The TWENTY TEARS OF HISTORY. 107 Kaiser, the Czar, the Kiig of England and the Emperor of Austria had learned too late of the action of the other fleets to intercept them. The new allied fleet was now al- most as large as the old one. What tremendous shouts re- sounded from ship to ship when Dewey took the command ! What a beautiful spectacle !'" ''Were you present, doctor?" "I forgot to tell you that six ships of our fleet were used for hospital service. I was on one of these. With the ex- ception of the officers and men necessary for navigation, we carried only surgeons and girls who had been enlisted by the Navy Department. They wished to follow (as they expressed themselves in their petition) our valiant seamen, to attend the wounded, lessen and relieve their pain by kind words, console and sweeten with kisses the last moments of the dying heroes. "Dewey at once moved to meet the enemy; and on the afternoon of the 19th of November, 1920, which corre- sponds to the fifth year of the Socialistic Era, and to the thirtieth of Brumaire, 127th, the enemies found them- selves face to face. "I thought of your dream. Light and Darkness were on the point of beginning the greatest struggle of all gen- erations. Think of it! Six hundred ships of war on the enemy's side, and five hundred on ours ! The eyes, aided by powerful glasses, could not distinguish all the lines of battle. T\Tiile the battle raged round us, other great di- visions of the fleets below the horizon were also fighting. What a tremendous and terrific spectacle ! With the quickness and precision which always characterized his judgment on such occasions, Dewey's plan of attack was promptly executed. Courageous almost to rashness, yet calm and self-possessed, Dewey would not permit a shot to be fired until the right manoeuvers had been fully carried 108 TEE IDEAL CITY. out. Signals flashed from ship to ship. But immediately upon obtaining the advantage in position, the capitalist fleet was simultaneously attacked in front and rear. The battle had quickly become general, and terrific carnage was wrought on both sides. The use of smokeless powder per- mitted us to see for miles. Gigantic projectiles resounded against impenetrable steel. Sharpshooters in the rigging and tops poured an incessant and deadly fire upon the decks of the enemy. American machines and marksman- ship were equally superior to all others. "In six hours the defeat of the capitalist fleet was ap- parent. There could be but one result. Although the} fought with desperation and displayed the greatest bravery^ they were completely at the mercy of the navy suffering from the disease of infancy and of superheated Dewey. The warships, from which came no sign of surrender, were seen one by one to be disabled and wrecked. "The battle had raged into the night, and when the sun rose over the scene next day the fleet of the kings was but the remnants of floating hulls and burning vessels, tossed about by the action of the waves. "The rising sun looked to us brighter than usual: it seemed to be the Lord of Light triumphing over the King- dom of Darkness. "Ormuzd had destroved Ahriman." CHAPTEE V. "As soon as Admiral Dewey, slightly wounded, saw that all resistance on the part of the enemy had ceased, he or- dered our gunners to stop firing and try, by all means, to relieve the wounded of both fleets and save from death as many as possible. The enemy's flagship was captured, and the three admirals, German, English and Eussian, who constituted the commanders-in-chief of the enemies' fleet, were invited to surrender. When they went aboard the "Light on Earth/' Dewey, in the solemn moment of the surrender of their swords, said: 'Brothers, you could not have won. The world's civilization looks forward to and moves toward its perfection; no power on earth can stop it. It is the destiny of humanity. Let us embrace.' These true and beautiful words, pronounced in such a solemn moment, deeply affected the three admirals. One after another they embraced the great conqueror. Huzzas, loud and long, came from the crew, and from scores of ships the cry: 'Long live Socialism! Long live Dewey!' "What are battles like Trafalgar, with Nelson, compared with this battle, and Dewey ? Why, Trafalgar was the tri- umph of one tyrant over another. The people changed masters, but the whip remained the same. The battle of the mid- Atlantic was the triumph of science over ignorance, of progress over retrogression, of freedom over slavery, of morality over immorality, of happiness over misery. "According to the orders of Dewey, we did our best to save as many as we could. Our girls on that occasion showed as great courage and self-denial as they had shown courage 110 TEE IDEAL CITY. during the terrific fight. What heroines they were ! What a touching spectacle it was ! For every wounded man they had a sweet word of comfort, of hope; for the dying a tear and a farewell kiss — a kiss that made one of the dying heroes say : 'Could it be in my power to return to the fight, I would again fight gladly to death if the prize would be again your smile and your sweet kiss/ and so speaking, ex- pired. Honor to them ! They worthily represented American womanhood. In the book of this wonderful world struggle one of the most beautiful and touching pages is certainly written by them. "The news of this great victory spread immediately over all the world ; and you can fancy with what shouts of joy it was received by all who had civilization's cause truly at heart, and with what sorrow by the ruling class and their partisans. They were waiting for a victory in order to raise the morale of their armies and of their adherents, and instead received the news of the disaster which dis- heartened them. "The revolutionists could no longer be retained. The nihilists had already spread terror among the ruling class of Eussia. The Czar, with all his followers, his army greatly lessened by desertion, had fled to Spandau, whicli became the stronghold of the kings. The Sultan of Tur- key, the Kaiser, the Emperor of Austria, the Czar, and the King of England, with all that was left of their armies and followers, including all less important kings, princes and nobles, were there preparing themselves for the last struggle. Think of it ! A million of regular soldiers, the majority of them fanatical Turks, were encamped in Span- dau and its vicinity. The Kaiser had long foreseen that the soldiers to be relied upon to fight Socialists when the time should arrive were the Turks; and he missed no oc- casion to show to the Sultan his warm friendship, and sue- TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. Ill ceeded in having the Sultan's soldiers trained according to German methods and by German officers. "While Dewey was instructed to proceed to the North European seas and attack all maritime cities which were not yet under the revolutionists' control, he met a fleet of fifty-five warships looking as if they had not taken part in the great battle. He disposed his fleet again for battle, believing they were a portion of the enemy. But he soon saw the crimson banner of the revolutionists floating from their masts. Why were they so belated? They had been a portion of the forces of capitalism, but as the great ma- jority of the sailors in those battleships were Socialists, they mutinied and had killed all the officers who would not side with them. They had kept away from the battle, in reserve, and ready to come at any moment to the support of the allied Socialists if it had been necessary. They then placed themselves under Dewey's command, and again shouts arose like the roar of storm : 'Long live Socialism ! Down with tyranny!' "A fleet of transports had been kept ready to carry to Europe an American army of one hundred thousand sol- diers, and an abundance of food and war supplies for the revolutionists. All the surgeons and nurses who had served during the great sea battle were instructed to fol- low the American expedition. Twelve hours after the news of the victory most of them had sailed. If your fancy were more vivid than that of the greatest poet, you could never imagine the enthusiasm, the shouts of applause, the delirious manifestations of gratitude with which the Ameri- can soldiers were received at landing, and all along the route from Havre to Wustermarck. Everybody wished to embrace them. And the landing of those thousands of American girls ! Europe knew of their heroic deeds more than America. Thousands of mothers and daughters were 112 TEE IDEAL CITY. on the shore to wait their landing. Their enthusiasm in kissing and embracing them was near to folly. It was the soul of the European woman, enslaved for centuries by man's tyrann}^, which in that moment kissed and embraced their sisters and redeemers. "The American, French, English, Belgian and German revolutionary armies, coming via Metz and Frankfort, made their headquarters twenty miles southwest of Span- dau. The Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Swiss and Aus- trian armies, marching via Dresden, made their head- quarters twenty miles east of Spandau, while the Eussian, Polish, the Korthern Germany, the Danish, the Mace- donian, the Bulgarian, the Greek, and Albanian armies concentrated themselves twenty miles north of the great citadel. Each great division of the Socialist army was composed of more than a million of men. The brilliant American, General Lee, Avho had been a lieutenant in the Spanish-American war, took command of the tremendous hosts. The million men of the Kings' army found them- selves surrounded by an iron circle. The kings' plan was to move with their forces as soon as the first division of the revolutionists should come within striking distance, attack and defeat them, and, with the victorious army, the Turks, drunk with the victory, invade France and Italy, destroy their cities by sword and fire and terrorize the population into submission. Thus a foothold for further conquest would be secured. When they found that the Socialists had concentrated, they would not venture to divide their million of soldiers into smaller armies and make different attacks; but concentrating at one point, they decided to engage their enemy with their entire army, to be surer of the first victory. But they reckoned without their host. "The revolutionary leaders understood tliis fully, and as they wished to make it the last fight and finish thitj TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 113 gigantic struggle, they prepared a better plan. Their plan was to concentrate quickly and destroy the enemy as soon as he should leave his fortifications. General Lee, when ready for the fight, in order to prevent the frightful shed- ding of blood which must follow, sent a flag of truce to the kings and asked them to surrender, as resistance would be. useless. He assured them that their lives, as well as those of all their followers, would be spared. They answered that as long as one of them was alive they would never sur- render; and before they could be taken, alive or dead, the revolutionists should pay dearly — rivers of hlood would hr, shed. "The generals of the revolutionary army, seeing that there was no other means of ending the war than battle, made all preparations for the conflict. As the terrible machinery of war would give the advantage to those acting on the defensive, Lee overruled the rasher leaders and awaited calmly the time when hunger should force the enemy to attack. The kings understood the plan and as they really began to be in need of food, on the afternoon of the 18th of December they moved out. "At headquarters there was a disc of telegraphic ma- chines and in five minutes we were everywhere ready to receive them. For miles and miles I saw the winter sun shine bright upon burnished arms and crimson battleflags. The earth trembled under the marching columns. The forests echoed the cry of 'Long live Socialism — Down with tyranny!' which sounded loud on the frosty air. Our soldiers stood the attack and then returned it with an im- petuosity which only a beautiful ideal can awake in men. The awful conflict which ensued lasted all night. For ten hours, eight thousand pieces of modern cannon wrought havoc and deluged the field with blood. After a little rest, near daybreak, the desperate conflict was renewed. Often, lU THE IDEAL OITT. when ammunition failed, great divisions of the combatants would meet at the bayonet's point. At ten in the morning a terrible panic seized a large part of the enemy, who were exhausted and maddened by the awful strain they had imdergone during the previous day and night, and at the constant appearance of new masses of fresh assailants sent against them. The cry of 'Every man for himself was raised. The disorder soon became general, and the enemy began to flee. At precisely this moment twelve divisions of French, Italian, Spanish and Irish cavalry and Cossacks were hurled upon them. Thousands of Turks, throwing away their arms, but refusing to surrender, were ridden over by the triumphant legions. Thus closed this struggle of giants, to which Waterloo and Sedan were but child's play. "Before sunset Spandau was in the hands of the revolu- tionists, and eight kings, with their families, were taken prisoners by the Americans. The last and bitterest battle upon earth had been fought. In the dusk of twilight we saw the crimson banner waving. It was the 19th of De- cember of the fifth year of the Socialistic Era. The night, dark and gloomy, had already thrown its black veil over the earth. No moonlight, not a starbeam, illumined the ominous and doleful plain. The terrific rumbling of the cannon and the detonations of bombs of the previous night were heard no more. In this epic battle 'no robbers came after the soldiers,' nor did 'the hero of the day become the vampire of the night.' The deep silence of the darkness was reigning everywhere. Silence, did I say ? No ! From the dull and gloomy plain thousands of doleful sounds filled the air — ^hoarse curses, feeble groans and mumbled prayers came through the darkness of the night and reached our hearts and tortured our souls. All night we worked and at daybreak we saw how unfinished was our TWENTY TEARS OF HISTORY. 115 task. The carnage had been so terrible that every path- way of Spandau was literally choked with dead and wounded. "Picture to yourself, if possible, that scene of horror. Dead horses lying upon dead men; arms, legs and heads detached from the bodies which once carried them; faces horribly deformed; brains and bowels scattered here and there; the ground red with blood flowing like a stream. "Oh ! cursed a thousand and thousand times be the ones who were the cause of such human butchery ! Eternal malediction follow those who caused men to be transformed into wild beasts ; men born to be brothers, born to love each other!" CHAPTER VI. ''The valor displayed by the American soldiers during the hottest part of the battle was no greater than the heroism displayed by the American girls in relieving the wounded during and after the fight. Their self-denial, their charity, their courage in face of danger, their man- ner of dealing with the wounded, showed what the liberty and equality of Socialism has done for woman. And Europe has never forgotten the debt of gratitude it owes to these young women. "The hideous spectacle of such tremendous carnage and the piteous groans of so many wounded made the revolu- tionists so furious that they would certainly have killed the kings on the spot if they had not been kept from it by the Americans. General Lee, before starting for Europe, had been ordered by the President to prevent the killing of the rulers and their families, if taken alive; because their fate ought to depend upon the will of the majority of the delegates of all the allied nations. He communicated the President's will to the Socialist leaders, who gave the most strenuous orders that the just desire of the President of the United States should be respected. As they saw that the anger of the people against the kings was intense, the anxious rulers were placed under a strong escort of Ameri- can soldiers. "With the Americans the kings were safe. They and their families, amid the maledictions of the people, but without any attempt to injure them, were brought to Paris to await their trial. TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 117 "The American General, meanwhile, had telegraphed to the President that the kings were safe, but that the Euro- pean feeling was such that they doubtless would be unani- mously sentenced to death. The President then instructed the General to announce to the leaders that he was coming to Paris. As soon as this news spread, Europe prepared to receive, not the man, great as he was, but the United States it?elf, in the person of their Chief Executive. All the warships were ordered into Havre harbor, and placed in two long lines, between which the presidential flotilla should pass. Ten warships, bringing European represen- tatives, went half way to meet the President, who, before entering the lines of war vessels, was met by Admirals Dewey and Schley and General Lee. All together they went aboard the American flagship, "Light on Earth." The entire navy was sumptuously bedecked with flower?, flags and draperies. As soon as the "Light on Earth" en- iered the majestic lines of vessels they began a furious cannonnade. Wliat a beautiful coup d' oeil ! How pleas- ant to the ear was the roaring of camion which were send- ing death to no one, but announcing the beginning of the reign of love! As it resounded ever louder it seemed as though the voice of each warship, of each gun, announced that it was an instrument of barbarity no more. No Eoman conqueror, nor all the Napoleons of the world, were ever re- ceived with such honors, with such expressions of true de- light, with such genuine enthusiasm. Compared with it all, the triumphal entrances of the Via Sacra are but phantom shows. Another warship was following the "Light on Earth" at a short distance. It was bringing the kings, not to humiliate them, as was the custom of the Eoman conquerors, but to show them that democracy L? strong and yet magnanimous. When the President's party landed, the thunders ceased; but not the enthusiastic 118 TEE IDEAL CITY. shouts of the people who were waiting ashore. All eyes turned to the President of the United States. To the surprise of some, the kings passed almost unnoticed. "Oh, human soul! How beautiful, how divine you are in your manifestation of love!" CHAPTER VII. "The 31st of December, 1920, the fifth year of the So- cialistic Era, correspondiiig~EoThe 11th of Nivose, 127th, the delegates of all European nations and of the United States were seated as a judicial body to decide the fate of the kings. The hall chosen for this great occasion wa there were no Marats stabbed, no Dantons and Eobes- pierres guillotined ; no way was left open for a new Na- poleon. The American and French revolutions were really the beginning of a great series of struggles of which ours was the closing act." "How happy I am that the United States played the first role. We appeared last among the great nations and it seemed that we could not aid human civilization, nor have any peculiar influence upon the character of the western world, as had the Eomans and the Greeks, and as in mod- em times the people of Italy, France and Germany. We were rich — the Croesus of our century; but to be rich is 132 TEE IDEAL CITY. not to be great. I remember, in the time of the Vene- zuela imbroglio, that I read with anger the words of Pro- fessor Adolph Wagner, of Berlin : 'Aside from some tech- nical and business spheres, what have the United States done of importance for the real civilization of the world? What have they done that has deserved to be named in the same breath with the achievements of Italy and France ?' *' "But really. Will, to have been rich was of little im- portance. To have been powerful in war, the ideal of nations in our past civilizations, was not a sign of true civilization. We often misimderstood the true meaning of civilization, so that a very learned Chinaman of that time, speaking about Europeans and Americans, said: " 'What crimes have not been committed in the name of civilization ! There is a disposition in some quarters to confound civilization with political ascendancy. Civiliza- tion does not mean merely the possession of the most power- ful battleships or the most effective guns. It means rather the victory of man over his environment. The truth is that civilization is the natural fruit of peace, not of a war. It is the sum of man's efforts to advance from a lower to a higher level.'^ "Carlyle, in one of his lectures printed in 'Heroes and Hero Worship," said : 'Yes, truly, it is a great thing for a nation that it gets an articulate voice; that it produces a man who will speak forth melodiously what the heart of it means. Italy, for example, poor Italy, lies dismem- bered, scattered asunder, not appearing in any protocol or treaty as a unity at all ; yet the noble Italy is actually one. Italy produced its Dante; Italy can speak. The Czar of all the Eussias, he is strong with so many bayonets, Cos- sacks and cannons, and does a great feat in keeping such a tract of earth politically together ; but he cannot yet speak. * Wu-Ting-Fang — Chinese and Western Civilization. TWENTY TEARS OF HISTORY. 133 Something great is in him^ but it is a dumb greatness. He has had no voice of genius to be heard by all men and times. He must learn to speak. He has been a great dumb monster hitherto. His cannon, his Cossacks, will all have rusted into nonentity, while Dante's voice is still audible. The nation that has a Dante is bound together as no dumb Eussian can be. "In other words, Will, achievements in the intellectual life are not to be compared to success in a material sense; the first are immortal, the second only mortal. If the, Greeks and Komans had been great only in wealth and power, few would remember them. They would be almost entirely ignored in the history of civilization. But, be- cause they were great also in the intellectual life, though their power and their people have gone forever, they are still living and will live forever. Through their master- pieces in art, through their masterpieces in literature, they speak. If the United States had been satisfied with its abundant wealth only; if its voice had been only the voice of Morgan, Rockefeller and Carnegie, its civilization would have been productive of no lasting good to the world. But now, if it had played only this one beautiful part in the world's history, of which I told you, its influence for good, happen what may, could not perish. For it has spoken." "Has the United States yet achieved anything remark- able in the intellectual and aesthetic life of the race?" "We shall speak about that later, when we go about the city." CHAPTEE IX. "What was the role played by the Pope during this great struggle? You have quite forgotten to mention him." "Yes, I did forget, but I will tell it to you in a few .words. You know that there was a kind of prophecy characterizing each one of a certain number of Popes. Leo XIII. was characterized by the motto 'Lumen in coelis.' And the Catholics explained that it suggested hU intelligence and learning ; and being in need of miracles to fool the people, the priests showed that his reaching old age, retaining the full use of his faculties, was nothing but a miracle. Now, I knew many poor men who reached his years, after having worked like beasts, and, strangely enough, no one thought of it as being miraculous." "But it was not only the priests who made that state- ment of Leo XIII. Even Doctors Manzoni and Lapponi sometimes expressed themselves in such a way and they were men of science." "That they were skillful doctors is true. But that they were 'men of science' I doubt very much. If they some- times expressed themselves as you said, I do not wonder. I became a Socialist after having seen poor people enslaved and tortured by needless disease; after ha\ang convinced myself that Socialism was the only form of government capable of allowing medical science to realize its grand ideal of destroying disease. These two doctors, after hav- ing kissed a hundred times la santa pantofola, no wonder that some of the holy pantofle remained on their lips, and they spoke like 'holy men.' " TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 135 "I understand. Go on." *TLieo died a short time after you went to Persia, and the next Pope, Pius X., had for a motto 'Ignis ardens.' He proved to be a superheated Pope, who, believing that he cou'd not make mistakes, made such a large number of them that in the few years of his pontificate he had time enough to prepare a good ground for the next, whose motto was 'Religio depopulata.' And religion was not only de- populata, but the end of all such religions had come; and he was the last of the Popes. We have a humorist who says that the day of judgment was but the day of the trial of the kings, and the '^Just Judge' predicted by the visionary of Patmos was nothing else than the Socialist delegation, which really proved to be a very merciful court. St. John said: "'And there appeared a great wonder in heaven, a woman (Altruism) clothed with sun (science).'^ " 'And she brought forth a man-child (scientific and practical Socialism) who was to rule all nations.'^ " 'And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation.'' " 'The time is at hand.'* " 'Behold, he cometh with clouds and every eye shall see him." " 'Behold, I stand at the door and knock ; if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come into him, and sup with him and he with m,e.'^ " 'These (Kings — Ignorance) shall make war with the Lamb (Socialism) and the Lamb shall overcome them, for ^Chap. xii, v. 1. " Chap, xii, v. 4. * Chap, xii, v. 10. * Chap. 1, V. 3. ' Chap, i, V. 7. * Chap, ill, V. 20. 136 TEE IDEAL CITY. he is Lord of Lords and King of Kings.'^ " 'And they (all the victims of rulers) cried with a loud voice, saying "How long, Lord (Socialism), holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them (the rulers) that dwell on the earth?" '^ '' 'And the third part of the sea became blood (he meant the portion of sea where Dewey won the battle).'® " 'And the kings of the earth, the great men (the kings' tools) and the rich men (the bad ones) and the chief cap- tains (the ones of kings) and the mighty men, and every bond man (the kings' followers) hid themselves (in Span- dau)/" "'And I saw the beast (priests and ministers), and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together in make war against him (Socialism) that sat on the horse (meaning science, justice, love) and against his army.'^^ " 'And there were voices, and thunders and lightnings (the description of the battle) such as was not since men were upon the earth. '^- " 'And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet (the religion) that wrought miracles before him (the people) with which he deceived them that had re- ceived the mark of the beast (here beast means ruler) ; and them that worshiped his image (capitalism) .'^^ " 'And I saw an angel standing in the sun, and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all fowls that fly in the midst of heaven : " *Ye may eat the flesh of kings (the ones killed in the ^ Chap, iii, v. 21. • Chap, xvi, V. 14. • Chap, vi, V. 10. " Chap, vi, V. 15. " Chap, viii, v. 8. " Chap, xix, V. 19. " Chap, xix, V. 20. TWENTY TEARS OF HISTORY. 137 battle) and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men (who were in the great battle of Spandau as a hygienic means to prevent the pest) /^* " 'Therefore are they (the people) before the throne of God (Socialism) and serve him day and night in his temple (science, justice, love), and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them.'^^ " 'They shall hmiger no more, neither thirst any more.'^" "Tor the Lamb (Socialism) which is in the midst of the throne (the Socialist Republic) shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters, and God (Socialism) shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.'" " 'And the woman which thou sawest is that great city (Altruism and consequent confederation of all civilized nations) which reigneth over the kings of the earth (egotism) /^^ " 'And after these things, I heard a great voice of much people saying, Alleluja, Salavation and glory and honor, and power unto the Lord (Socialism) our God.'^' " 'For true and righteous are his judgments, for he hath judged the great whore (Ignorance, Lies), which did cor- rupt the earth.'^" " 'And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts (all the defenders of Ignorance and Lies) fell down and worshiped God (science) that sat on the throne (govern- ments), saying Amen, Alleluja/^^ " Chap, xix, V. 17. " Chap, vii, v. 15. " Chap, vii, v. 16. " Chap, vii, v. 17. " Chap, xvi, V. 18. " Chap, xix, V. 1 " Chap, xix, V. 2. "Chap, xix, T. 4. 138 THE IDEAL CITY. " 'And a voice came out of the throne (the voice of President Jones when he saved the kings' lives) saying: Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him (Social- ism) for the marriage of the Lamb (Socialism) is come, and his wife (Science) hath made herself ready.'^^ "'And he (Socialism) hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written King of Kings and Lord of Lords (because Socialism embraces Science, Justice, Love).'^^ " 'And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away (the past civilizations)/-* "'And God (Socialism) shall wipe away all tears from their (men's) eyes, and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.'^^ " 'And he (Socialism) that sat upon the throne (of past rulers) said : "Behold, I make all things new." And he said unto me : "Write, for these words are true and faith- ful." '26 " 'And he said unto me. It is done. I am Alpha and Omega (in Paradise, it seems, that they speak Greek), the beginning and the end. I will give unto him (all persons without any distinction) that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life (Science) freely.'^^ " 'And he showed me a pure river of water (the teaching of Science) of life, clear as crystal (no lies in science) proceeding out of the throne of God (Science) and of the Lamb (Socialism and Science married). '^^ " Chap, xix, V. 7. " Chap, xix, V. 16. "Chap, xix, V. 1. " Chap, xxi, V. 4. =^Chap. xxi, V. 5. " Chap, xxi, V. 6. " Chap, xxii, v. 1. TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 139 "'In there (socialistic community) shall be no more curse.'-® "'And there shall be no night (Ignorance) there; and they need no candle (the ones of St. John's time), neither light of the sun (because of the electric light).' "^" "0, doctor, you say all that so seriously that you add to its humor. "But still does it not seem true ?" "Doubtless St. John foresaw that a great revolution based upon justice and love would make all things new, and destroy the former immoral civilization, as Zoroaster foresaw the triumph of Light over Darkness, of Good over Evil. But the only trouble is that St. John saw also beasts full of eyes, before and behind, saying Amen; and he saw a star fall from heaven to the earth (which the astronomers say cannot be). And he told us of men in heaven, on earth and under the earth." "Just think ! There were persons in the twentieth cen- tury who believed such 'prophecy.' Were St. John alive nowadays no man on earth could prevent him from being placed in an asylum." "I presume so. Will. But to continue with the story. The last Pope renounced his claim of being king of Eome and allied himself with the King of Italy and the other rulers. He would have made an alliance with the devil in order to save La Santa Bottega.^'^ He began to excom- municate all persons who were not in favor of capitalism and kingship. Think of it! To be excommunicated by the ally of the Czar and the crovraed murderer of Turkey. To be excommunicated by the successor of John XIT. (called the infamous), deposed for adultery and murder, whose Holy Ghost was Marozia, the most famous Papessa ~ Chap, xxii, v. 2. '" Chap, xxii, v. 5. " The Holy Shop. 140 THE IDEAL CITY. Giovanna; of Benedict IX., who became Pope by purchase at twelve years of age, and was expelled afterwards for vices; of Alexander VI. (Roderic Borgia), poisoned at a feast by drinking from a bowl he had prepared for an- other; of Gregory XIII., who ordered a Te Deum to be performed, with other rejoicings, for the butchery of St. Bartholomew's Night. But the people refused to take hell in a serious way, so the excommimications made every- body laugh/* 'T! suppose that a great many of the old monuments, and, above all, the churches, have been destroyed by the revo- lutionists. There has been no war, especially no revolu- tion, without destruction of some interesting monument? by the enraged people, or by the victorious army." ''What you say is quite true; but our great revolution was different from others, even in that respect. Socialism meant the triumph of science, and of intelligence. Had the kings been successful they would probably have per- mitted the destruction of many interesting monuments. Ever}'thing in the way of pillage would have been per- mitted to the drunken soldiers in order to subjugate the people. All the intelligent Socialists were instructed to prevail upon the people and prevent them, at any cost, from destroying an^-thing of value whatever. It was especially desired that no masterpiece of any kind be de- stroyed. As we were victorious in a single battle, no monu- ment was even injured. Socialism could never have tol- erated an act of barbarity. During the last years of capi- talism some of them were in great danger. In fact, parts of historic old towns had been 'rebuilt' for 'business pur- poses.' When you go to Europe you will be delighted to find how carefully all that remains is being preserved." "But what of religions ?" "We have no more so many sects differing upon unim- TWENTY TEARS OF HISTORY. 141 portant details of an outworn theology. Later you shall see the reason/' "What has become of priests and ministers ?" "A great many, of course, are dead. A very few still living. Of course, the new government left them free to continue their preaching as they liked. But they were forced, like other people, to earn a living for themselves. So when all those idlers were obliged to work in order tol get their daily bread, and saw that their theological doc-> • trines could not be converted into money any more, aboui^/ ninety-five per cent, of them gave it up. A few continued? to preach with fervor to the few old persons who were still anxious to listen to them." "These few were the bishops and cardinals, were they notr "No, you are mistaken. These few were the humbler ones." "But is there now no form of religious worship in Europe and America?" "Yes and no. The new generation is quite generally divided into two portions; one believes in a first cause,! which they still call God ; the other does not believe in the existence of such a personality. It is really interesting to hear scientifical and philosophical discussions of this ques- tion by the best representatives of both sides. And what is more delightful, they discuss it without asking any pay from people. It was amusing in the old times. A priest, who was said to be a delegate oi God, wanted to convert people and to persuade them to do this instead of that, and believe in one thing instead of another. Well, that was all right. I understood it. It was his duty, if he really believed in what he preached. But why I should have to do as he said, and not as he practised, or why I should have to pay to believe what he said', I never was able to under- 142 THE WEAL CITY. stand. I tried to convert you to Socialism. But what would you have said, if, after all I told you, I should have calmly asked a fee? I was a priest of the new religion of humanity. I worked and earned my bread as everybody else did, and afterward, when I had time and opportunity, I tried to gain new adherents for what I believed was the only right form of social life.'"' "Yes, it is plain enough. They liked il dolce far niente. But tell me, how can a people be united if it has not the same belief? The worshiping of the same God consti- tutes, I should sa}', the strongest social tie." "We have it, though all may not worship." "What, then, are your churches?" "Our schools and our workshops." "Your religion?" "luove." "Your Bible?" "All science." "Your God?" "The universe." CHAPTER X. "What became of the kings and their families?" "They were brought to the United States. At the be- ginning there was much talk about the advisability of send- ing tliem to one of our islands and giving them all the necessary utensils for doing the kind of work they might prefer; let them live alone. But this plan was rejected, because all but the King of Spain had, according to our organization, reached the age at which a man need not work any more. There was the question also of educating their children according to our ideals. We thought that it would have been barbarous to send their parents to an island, and keep them in America. At last we came to the conclusion that the best solution was to send them, by families, to various cities of the United States. So the Kaiser was sent to Washington; the Czar to Chicago; the King of Italy to Boston; the King of England to New York; the King of Spain to San Francisco; the Emperor of Austria to New Orleans ; the King of Belgium to Phila- delphia, and the Sultan to Baltimore. The members of all the families of the other rulers who were killed in the battle were permitted to live where they pleased, reporting changes in residence, of course." "Did they give you any trouble?" "Not in the least, with the exception of the Kaiser. All the others saw that it was a foolish thing to cherish any hope, so they resigned themselves to the new state of things and began to be interested in the practical working of So- cialism with the curiosity of those who see a machine run- 144 THE IDEAL CITY. ning perfectly, when tliey had thought it could not go at all. Some of them, including the Czar and the Eling of Italy, confessed afterward that they had never been so happy before in their lives; that they had never enjoyed eating and drinking so much (of course they had no fear of being poisoned) ; that they had never known how pleas- ant it is to go about without attendants and breathe pure air without the fear of being murdered. In other words, they said that they were better satisfied as plain citizens of a Socialist republic than as kings of great countries. The Czar even went so far as to say that he would have helped to organize the new administration, and would have liked the honor of being the first president of his country." "You don't say V "You will not wonder after you see the city and our way of living." "And the Kaiser?" "Well, he was the only one who remained unreconciled. His nervous system, which had already sustained so many shocks, was exhausted. His mind, not quite normal even before you left, became extraordinarily affected during the great struggle; and since the day of the trial his eccen- tricities exaggerated themselves greatly. He was brought to America quite insane, and so was placed under the care of physicians. For a short time I was one of these at- tendants. But I soon became tired of his folly. To quiet him we gave him all his gorgeous uniforms, more than twenty in all. One day he said that God appeared and spoke to him, assuring him that He would come with an army of angels to restore him to his throne. Some days, from sunrise to sunset, he would change uniforms con- tinually, and slap the face of his attendant because that person would refuse to treat him like an emperor. While dressed in his uniforms he would make plans for battles TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 145 and afterward would ask whether these plans were not far superior to those of Hannibal, Caesar, Cromwell, Na- poleon, Wellington, Moltke, Lee and Garibaldi, taken all together. He knew English well, so we could follow his madness. One day he made a religious speech as follows : Text — Ecclesiastics, eighth chapter, second, fourth and fifth verses, and tenth chapter, twelfth verse: 'I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard to the oath of God.' 'Where the word of a king is, there is power.' 'Wlioso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing.' 'Curse not the king, no, not in thy thought.' After finishing his speech, he asked if people did not con- sider him greater than Bossuet and Savonarola. But then one of the doctors asked him about Ecclesiastics, third chapter, twelfth and thirteenth verses, and fifth chapter, seventh verse : 'I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice and to do good in his life.' 'And also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labor, that is the gift of God." 'That all the labor of a man is for his mouth/ At this he became extremely angry and answered that the right to read the Bible is only for kings; that the people should listen and obey. Once he made a political speech and afterward asked it were not more eloquent than the Philippics and the orations against Catiline and Antonius, and if he was not to be considered a more clever statesman and orator than Demosthenes and Cicero. He would give whole days to interpreting the Bible, and inquire whether he were not a greater reformer than Luther and Calvin. He spoke of philosophy and thought himseli"*£o be deeper than Aristotle, Kant and Spencer. We were greatly bored by his long talks about art and literature. He believed in his insanity that he was one of the finest critics living. But you should have seen him when he asked to see the statue he sent as a pres- 146 THE IDEAL CITY. ent to the United States, and we were forced to tell him that the statue was in a museum. He became so enraged that we were forced to bind him. Fortunately for himself, he lived but two years after coming to us. General paralysis put an end to the restless life of this peculiar man, who, if he had been bom poor, would probably have been an an- archist, like Eavaschol, Bresci and Czolgosz. "The King of Italy, who died ten years ago, was the only one who took an interest in anything worth while. He asked to be put in charge of the department of numis- matics at the Boston Museum. At the request of our gov- ernment, Italy restored to him the rare collection he had previously made. So Boston is now in possession of one of the most rare and interesting collections of the kind. The last coinage bears the image of the collector. He be- came a good citizen, and obeyed the laws as if he was born and educated in a socialistic republic. He was fond of his wife and of his two daughters, Yolanda and Mafalda. He would repeat to his daughters some verses of his favor- ite poet, but altered by him to suit his purpose : " ''Una volta, perdonate, vi bramavo un fratello Che come voi lo siete, fosse nobile e hello. Che tramandasse ai figli, pura ed intatta come lo la tenni dai padri, la gloria del mio nome. Iddio non mel concesse. Savie leggi le sue ! Ei vide non piu regno, ne posto piu per due Nel mio cuore. Oh Mafalda ! Oh Yolanda ! voi che adoro Di piu che una corona, di piu che ogni tesoro ! Ora se ci ripenso, sono meco adirato. Per quel tanto d'affetto che vi avrebbe ru^ato.'^ ^ Once, forgive me, I wished you to have a brother, noble and beautiful as you, who could transmit to hia children the glory of my name, as pure and intact as I received it from my ancestors. But God did not grant it to me. His laws are wise. He saw that there was no kingdom for him, and in my heart place but for TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 147 :'M "Very pretty, indeed. The King of Italy was then a poet!" "Well, an Italian is always a poet. It is the beautiful sky, the picturesque scenery, the enchanting variety of Italy's glorious landscape that make poets of all Italians. When first I saw this king driving on the charming beach of Naples with his wife (they were then a newly married couple) he gave me the impression that he really married her because he loved her, which is very seldom the case among royal persons, who were obliged to satisfy the ex- igencies of politics rather than the feeling of love. Now I see that I was not mistaken." "And what became of the other kings?" ''The Emperor of Austria, the King of Belgium and the King of England were all great lovers of sport. Even the Czar continued to enjoy fun, although he showed signs of repentance for all the death warrants he had signed. After the death of the Kaiser he said that in all the European courts there was never such laughter as when William an- nounced that God had revealed himself to his father. The Kaiser, as you know, was always unbalanced. All of these kings lived happily, enjoying the pleasures of life as is per- mitted to us all in these days. One after the other they died, the last about eight years ago. The poor Kaiser might also have enjoyed the last years of his life if his doctors, long before the struggle, had felt free to tell him the truth, instead of speaking as courtiers. I almost for- got the Sultan. As I said, he lived at Baltimore. What bothered him was the loss of his many wives, for he came quite alone. Still fortune appeared to favor him. He did not drink liquor, so an old maid, who had been a two. Oh! Mafalda! Oh! Yolanda! I adore you more than a crown, than any treasure. Now, when I think of it, I become angry with myself, for he would hay* stolen a share of my lore from you.. 148 THE IDEAL CITY. famous temperance reformer before the revolution, married him. It is said that he was soundly punished for his many crimes, and she for that worst of follies, social reform quackery, when revolution was needed." "And all the royal girls and boys, though living and edu- cated in a socialistic community, probably preferred to marry amongst themselves, did they not?" "Oh, no ! On the contrary. They knew that their blood was more or less tainted; that many hereditary diseases were in their families; that more than other people, they must mix with sound stock. No Americans were happier than they. And when they began to enjoy freely the pleas- ures of our life, without any fear of being compelled by the rigors of etiquette to do what they did not like, they were as sensible as other people. We have seen no more daughters of Don Carlos eloping with an Italian painter; or Princess Louise of Coburg with a French professor; no second edition of Archduchess Stephanie of Austria, and of the Princess Eoyal of Saxony." CHAPTER XI. "And was Europe as quiet during this time as the United States? What became of the aristocracy of blood and of wealth? Did they lose hope entirely?" "Did they lose hope? Why, no. No portion of the European population was more benefited by the revolution than they," "You asked me whether the aristocracy tried to resist the new government. Looking carefully into history, I can tell you exactly why they did not. We must divide the aristocracy into three portions. One was good-natured, but opposed to Socialism, because it believed that Social- ism meant what an Italian poet said (long before true So- cialism had appeared) : " 'E tutto si riduce a parer mio Levati di qua che ci voglio star io.^^ "Another portion really believed in kingship and no- bility as a sacred right, not to be molested nor spoken of lightly. I am reminded of an incident which shows this position. In one of the most aristocratic families of Rome there was a discussion about beauties. Some one said Madame F is more beautiful than Queen Mar- gherita. At this a girl, whose mother was at that time Queen Margherita's dama di corte, began to cry and say that no lady could be more beautiful than the queen. And this was so, not because her mother was at court, but be- cause she really felt that no one could be in any way su- ^The reason for any kind of a struggle, in my opinion, is con- densed into these words, "Stand aside, I want to occupy your po- sition." 150 THE IDEAL CITY. perior to royal persons. This portion could have been called "i cretinoid!."^ The third portion of the aristo- crats was composed of idlers, who, seeing in Socialism the end of their idleness and debauchery, were fiercely opposed to it. Xow, the first portion, when they saw that they had greatly misconceived Socialism, did not only offer no re- sistance, but became most excellent citizens. The second, as idiots, became resigned to the new state of things, but they have always spoken with regret of the 'good old times' when there were kings and queens and servants. The third portion saw that to resist meant to be locked up and laughed at, so they remained quiet also. Of course, the children of this class mix and lose themselves completely in our society. Yes, Will, intelligent Socialists always knew that the only difference between aristocrats and com- moners was in their bringing up; therefore that it was foolish to hate the members of the upper classes as indi- viduals. But the Socialist leaders, long before the struggle, made the mistake of forgetting that the first portion I have mentioned needed only to be converted along with the ig- norant mass. They failed to demonstrate to those people with the exactness of mathematics that every one would gain and no one would lose by instituting Socialism. I want to relate also an episode of my life, to give you an idea of the first portion of the aristocracy, and prove to you that they could have been converted. While I was studying medicine in Eome, I was a good friend of Prin- cess E.'s family. She had a very pretty little girl with golden hair and blue eyes, who was remarkably intelligent for her tender age; un amore di himha, as we say in Italian. The girl became ill of typhus fever, complicated afterward with meningitis. For about a week I gave up my studying and attended, day and night, the little angioletto. ^Half idiots. TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 151 The mother, as good and charitable as she was beautiful and intelligent, was also constantly in attendance. I stood dor those days near the mother, watching her dying child. I counted all the throbbings of her heart ; I saw the way in which her eyes were fixed upon the doctors who were in consultation. I saw the way in which she gazed at her little one. I heard her sighs; I anatomized all the anguish of this mother. As, unfortunately, the little girl was get- ting worse every day, the mother began to turn her thoughts to the Virgin Mary, the famous one for miracles at that time being the one under the name of Madonna di Pompei. I cannot tell you how many thousands of dollars she prom- ised to the Madonna, together with all the pearls, diamonds and other precious stones she possessed. But when she saw her pet nearly dead she would have given all her fortune and her own life^ if both had been required, to snatch the little one from death. She would have cursed, when she saw her darling dead, our past social organization and its defenders, could she have guessed that all that evil, all her misfortune, came from it. Afterward I came to America. Just about the time you lived a doctor's life for one day I received a letter from a charming lady with whose parents I had been very intimate, the Duchess L. Some lines of this letter I have never forgotten. I will repeat them to you : 'You will hardly succeed in reading my handwrit- ing. If you could guess how my hand is trembling ! How my thoughts are confused ! Think of it ! My little pet, who bears the name of my mother, has been dying; and, while I am writing to you, she is still in danger; she has not yet recuperated her mental faculties, does not speak, does not see, does not hear. Think of my broken heart ; of my anguish ; of the torture of my soul in seeing my dearest one expiring, moment by moment. And this continued for a whole month. Yes, it has been a month of awful 152 THE IDEAL CITY. tortures ; a month that I have not been in this world ; that I have not slept ; that I have been doing nothing but watch at the bedside. The Virgin Mary of Eosario and Pompei will save her life ; will spare me the greatest sorrow that can come to a mother/ By the way that this letter was writ- ten you can easily guess what a loving mother she was, and is yet, because she is still living. By the manner in which she expresses herself you can understand that she is an in- telligent person. Her heart was as good and kind as her face was beautiful. I do not know what she promised the two Madonnas, but I am sure that in order to save the life of her child she would not only have favored the abolition of capitalism, but given her life also. I knew one nobleman of Milan who Avas quite a Socialist, because as an intelli- gent person, he was fully aware of the evils of our organi- zation and understood what Socialism really meant." "Yes, that is true. I, when traveling in Europe and afterward in Persia, met many such persons who were very good Socialists indeed. But tell me, in these few lines of your friend's letter there was mentioned the Madonna del Eosario and the Madonna di Pompei. What does this mean ? How many Madonnas had you in Italy ?" "Those priests were remarkable inventors, full of re- sources. They needed many Madonnas, many kinds of Christ, different Gods, while saying that all were one. So, when a believer said to them, Tather, I have so implored the Madonna of Eosario, or the Holy Child, or the Eternal Father, and have not received the grace I prayed for,' the priests had a means of escape. 'My son,' they would say, ^ask grace of the Madonna of Pompei, of Lourdes, or of Christ, or of the Holy Ghost.' By the way, in our time, the people of the United States thought them- selves tlie greatest trustmakers of the world." "And I think they were." TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 153 'TTou are greatly mistaken, Will. The organization of the greatest trust in the world was in Italy /^ "You don't say! How?" "The greatest trust in the world was not the United States Steel Corporation, but the Catholic Church trust, with its branch offices all over the world. The central of- fice was in Rome ; the president and almost all the directors were Italians. It manufactured and sold religion, salva- tion and mercy.'* "I think you are right. I never thought of it in that way." "Was there, at that time, in the United States, a trust which invented and monopolized an article of no value, which, without costing its inventor and manufacturer a cent, yielded an enormous revenue?" "I do not know of the invention of which you speak. We had many men who stole or purchased patent rights and made big fortune, but it always cost some money." "The marvelous invention of Purgatory, Will, is the one I mean. Have you ever thought of the enormous amounts of money which the priests received from it? Those pic- tures of Purgatory in all the churches, and the ones dis- tributed to every believer, pictures of men burning in the fire, with the tales which went with them, was a greater money-getting scheme than any ever concocted by the gen- tlemen of la Bourse or Wall street. For who would care for a few dollars if, through the priest, you could have ap- peased the wrath of God and made the souls of your be- loved dead come from burning flames and go into Para- dise? "It really seems incredible that in the twentieth century, when science had made such wonderful progress and men accomplished more marvelous deeds than Greeks and 154 THE IDEAL CITY. Romans attributed to their Gods, that men were so stupid as to believe in such absurdities." "But what was really most amusing was to see that the God of Moses, who called unto him and spake unto him out of the tabernacle of the congregation and made laws rela- tive to sacred oblations, burnt offerings, meat offerings and peace offerings ; who, at that time, wanted as sacrifice cattle, bullocks, sheep, lambs, goats, fowls and, above all, turtle doves; with the passing of time changed his tastes and spoke again, demanding pounds sterling, dollars, francs, marks and roubles. To Moses he said: 'When any will offer a meat offering unto the Lord, his offering shall be of a fine flour ; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frank- incense thereon.' But afterwards, when he spoke to the new Moses, he wanted fine flour still, but without the oil and frankincense upon it. And if the offerings were ex- tensive enough they assured to the donor, not only the Paradise, but earthy recompense. He was made knight, count, marquis,^ or prince, in order that at death he could be recognized better by the angel sent for him; and St. Peter could, vsdthout questioning and with proper polite- ness, allow him to take a seat very near to the Throne. Oh, Almighty God ! I believe that your patience must have been infinite, not because you so long endured the sins of men, but because you have seen in silence, for so many cen- turies, what priests of all kinds have done and said in your name. " *They sacrifice flesh for the sacrifices of mine offering.^, ^ There are many persons upon whom have been conferred titles because of their large gifts to the church. In a newspaper we read: POPE CEEATES AMERICAN A MABQX/lS. Rome, May 13. — Cardinal Satolli recently applied to the Pope to confer a title of nobility on Martin Malony, of Philadelphia. Pa., because of his large church offerings. The Pontiff has issued a brief creating Mr. ^Malony a marquis. TWENTY TEARS OF HISTORY. 155 and eat it; but the Lord accepteth them not. They have set up kings, but not by me ; they have made princes, and I knew it not; of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that they may be cut off/^ ^Hosea viii:4, 13. CHAPTEK XII. "In Europe, Will, as in the United States, there has been profoundest peace since the day of the trial. And to-day we have, of course, a different Europe than formerly." "Have you been over there in these last years ?" ''Of course I have. Traveling, you see, is now so cheap that I have been there often. When, in those old days of capitalism, I once made the trip I was disgusted. What a dreary spectacle ! Everywhere there were barracks, forts, soldiers drilling and the clang of arms. It was but two years after I first came to America and I thought, are wo Europeans still such beasts as to be ready at any moment to tear each other to pieces? Is this really the Europe which is mother of so many great men of science, of so many geniuses who have tried and are trying day and night, in the silence of their laboratories, to snatch secrets from nature, secrets that may save lives? Strange paradox! Civilization and barbarism living in i}ie same room ! I thought and said to myself: Why have you, oh, Pasteur, Jenner, Virchow, Lister, Koch, Roux, Metchinkoff, Behring, Sanarelli, Pane, De Renzi, Lustigo, Yersin, Traser, Cal- mette, Marmorek, Grassi; why have you spent, and why still do you spend, your lifetime sacrificing yourselves to save other men's lives, if the hellish mouth of a gun is waiting to tear them to shreds? Let them perish of dis- eases which will permit them at least to die in their beds, receiving the last kisses of their beloved ones, and not on battlefields to furnish food for crows and wolves. Why do you labor to save that others may destroy ? Why have you, TWENTY YEARS OF HISTORY. 157 geniuses of the two worlds; .Lovoisier, Berthollet, Brandly, Liebig, Gioia, Fulton, Whitney, Faraday, Morse, Edison, Marconi — why have you tried to rob nature of her secrets ? Why have you achieved such marvels, when the fruits of the ground are reserved for a few vampires; when your ma- chines, instead of lessening the work of humanity, throw them into misery, enriching only the few and starving the many ? Oh, geniuses who are sleeping the eternal sleep, and you who still live, have you not repented? Are you not sorry for achieving what you have, when you see what use a few men have made of your triumphs ? "But when I went to Europe the last time — how changed it all was. No more soldiers and no more arms were to be seen. But the implements of honest toil were in the hands of all. No more clouds of war in the sky, only the stars of hope and peace ! All national hatred abolished, and peace enthroned ! Nobody would think that the Europe of to- day was connected with the one of thirty years ago. Long live Socialism. Blessed be all the heroes who worked for its realization, who fought and died that it might live. "As soon as all nations were through with their economic organization and all the great lines of development deter- mined upon, then the greatest and most important work of all was taken up; 'the happiness of humanity and the em- bellishment of the world' — the golden dream of young Saint Simon. But what do men need in order to be happy ? All the comforts of life your fancy may picture may not make a man happy in the least, if he is not in a condition to fully enjoy them ; in other words, if he is not in good health. As Socialism, of course, had put an end to all pain and grief resulting from economic causes, the first question which presented itself was the eradication of diseases of every description. "The International House of Delegates then called a 168 THE IDEAL OITY. congress of all the leading European and American physi- cians and said to them: " 'Gentlemen, Socialism has already attained its greatest purpose and everybody begins to enjoy its benefits, but the socialistic administration cannot assure the happiness of every one, unless you fight successfully against disease. This great struggle is the task of your profession. All the wealth ordinarily used by society to the detriment of itself, the millions which rulers were acustomed to spend in war and preparations for war, these are at your disposal. Use them well in order that this great ideal of a healthful people may be realized. Anything you ask of government will be granted. We await with profound interest the results of your labors.' "No men of science were ever so happy as those doctors at that moment. It was the moment in which, at last, science was the true ruler of the world ; the moment in which medi- cine could show humanity of what it was capable. "Now, Will, let us go out. I will show you the wonders which medical science has achieved. By one city you can picture to yourself the others; by the happiness of our fellow citizens you can gain some idea of the happiness of all European and American peoples. PART m THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER A SOQALISTIC ADMINISTRATION CHAPTER I. We stopped at the corner of Karl Marx avenue and Jean Jaures street, the old Bourbon street of the past. Will was so enchanted by the sight of the beautiful avenue that he was looking around like a man who does not believe he is awake. And really it is a beautiful sight. All the houses of old Esplanade avenue are gone, and in their places are charming cottages, rivalling each other in beauty. Each is surrounded by a lovely little garden, with all varieties of flowers and beautiful plants; the Acacia Farnesiana, the Anthurium Giganteum, the Dion Edule, the Araucaria Excelsa, the Dracaenas Terminalis, the Areca Landeriana, and the Cycas Revolutas. In the past there were only two lines of trees in the middle of the avenue; now there are two more. Flowers and trees are now cultured with great skill and are superior to those we used to see in royal parks. Will looked like a man dreaming that he was in a city inhabited by nymphs, so I said: "Really, you look like a rustic on his first trip to the city." "Well, I do not wonder at my own appearance; remem- ber in what condition I left New Orleans, and that I have just come from Persia." "Yes, I understand your astonishment; but let us not take too much time to see the streets and parks now; you have plenty of time for this, and as we proceed you will be more astonished. Let me explain the paving of the street. The physicians said to the government: ^e wish all the 1C2 THE IDEAL CITY. streets to be, first, clean; second, noiseless.' And the en- gineers constructed all the streets according to our re- quest. We required also that the streets must be kept moist. So the engineers had built at different points large reservoirs for water, which are now monuments of the art of modern engineering. Do you see how the street is con- structed? The two sides of it incline toward the side- walk, and the two sidewalks incline towards the street; 80 they converge in a perforated sheet of iron communicat- ing with the sewers. In the middle of the street there is, as 3'ou can see, a large pipe having holes on both sides, and a similar pipe, but smaller, with holes on one side only, is situated on the inner edge of the sidewalk. At inter- vals, varying with the season, a powerful stream of water from the middle pij^e washes the street, and at longer in- tervals the sidewalk is treated in the same way. In this way the city is kept as clean as possible and no dust circu- lates through the air. In summer time the city is also kept cool by this system. Xow let us go to see the river bank, as we are near it.'' "Yes, it is but a few steps away — ^Eoyal street, Chartres street and Decatur street." ''You must forget all those old names. The new ones are Enrico Ferri street, Millerand street, and Edison Boulevard." "So you have changed the names of all the streets?" "Nearly all. Some of the old names were acceptable."' When we reached the place Will drew a long breath which he converted into a long exclamation — *^0h ! Is it not magnificent? Is it not a wonderful sight?" I understood his wonder, of course. No railroad, no old dirty markets, no going up and down of floats drawn by horses and mules ; but a large, beautiful boulevard with eight rows of luxurious trees made to grow in such a way MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 163 as to form six leafy arches ; and among the trees, bushes of myrtle. *^Will, these rows of trees serve two purposes. They increase the strength of the new levee, and greatly beautify the river front. Such scenes can be enjoyed all along the river front, which is the place where the people come in the afternoon, after work is over, to take a walk and en- joy the cool river breeze. It is our favorite promenade." "You are indeed fortunate. But the steamships — where do they cast anchor? Their smoke does not seem to spoil this beautiful promenade." "Not at all. They increase the beauty of it; especially in the evening when they are illimiinated. You forget that we no more have steamships, but electric ships, and they, as our new generation of men, do not smoke." "I did not think of that." "Down the river we have four big storehouses for the loading of cargoes. That work is almost entirely done by electric machines." "Are the same methods of generating used as in the old times?"- "The problem attacked in our times by Dr. Borchers, of Duiaburg, of cold combustion of the gaseous products of coal and oil in a gas battery, and its direct conversion into electrical energy has been solved ; and the utilization of coal without the wasteful intervention of the steam en- gine is to-day an accomplished fact." "Let us go and see Canal street. If you have beautified all the streets I can fancy what Canal street must be." "It is indeed one of our most beautiful thoroughfares. But it is no more called Canal street; it is Washington Boulevard now. Let us take the automobile just passing. It will carry us to the part of the boulevard which you will most admire." 164 THE IDEAL CITY. While smoothly gliding along at a rate of twenty miles an hour we passed one of the sub-departments for the de- livery of commodities. "Doctor, all these beautiful squares ! All these splendid restaurants and shops! What — " ''Have a little patience. I will explain everything to you at the right time." People in the automobile were looking at my old friend with deep curiosity as he asked me questions. In a few minutes we reached the most beautiful square, where Dewey boulevard crosses Washington boulevard. To de- scribe the astonishment of Will when he found himself confronting the marvelous Dewey Memorial Arch is quite impossible. And really, the handsome square, in the middle of which stands our masterpiece of modem archi- tecture, the vista down the two avenues, and the whole enchanting panorama of the city is worthy of any one's ad- miration. I never go there without being impressed to the degree of solemnity. Washington and Dewey Boule- vards, the latter (once Claiborne avenue) prolonged in a straight line to opposite sides of the city, are doubtless two of the most beautiful boulevards in the world. And this is not because of the magnificent public buildings and beautiful cottages; not because of the lovely gardens and groves ; not because of their great length which makes them appear unending ; but because of all these things combined, and, above all, those rows of chinaberry trees, alternated with magnolias, which, with their evergreen leaves, for miles give those streets the appearance of drives through tropical forests. Visiting Europeans speak of this as New Orleans' greatest attraction. "Doctor, I cannot find words to express my sense of the beauty of this place. Why did I remain away so long? MEDICAL 8CIENCE UNDER SOCIALiaM. 166 St. Charles avenue, how handsome it must be, judging from what I have seen of the eity.'^ "You mean Bellamy Boulevard. Yes, it is also one of our most beautiful avenues." "Oh, you named it in honor of the author of 'Looking Backward,' did you not? I remember reading the book before going to Persia." ''Yes, I wish that he might have lived to witness this realization of his hopes." "What symmetry marks the city as a whole! New Or- leans seems lost among trees and flowers." "Yes, according to the plan drawn by the commission of engineers and upon tlie request of both physicians and land- scape artists, in every street were planted trees ; and of the entire area of the city more than one-sixth was transformed into gardens. Every variety of tree and flower which Louisiana can produce was made to grow.'' "But is this display of trees and flowers not almost too luxurious ?" "We physicians said that every city must be in the midst of a wood. Oxygen is to the lungs what wholesome food is to the stomach. It was a very strange thing in our padt social disorder. Efforts were made to keep trees, but not where they were most necessary. Is this not too luxurious ? you say. Why, it cannot be so. Are flowers not nature's dress of love? Does not nature, when in full bloom, look like a bride? Is there any vision that can surpass her in beauty ? Can you conceive an Eden without flowers ? Can there be anything else which can so increase the happiness of a people? This display of colors, this glorious beauty, this delicious variety of odors, are the true elixir which makes men live and dream and love." CHAPTER II. We descended. My old friend showed in his face the* satisfaction he felt in seeing his dear birthplace tranfl- formed into an Eden. He exclaimed: "Yes, doctor, I was and am a Socialist; but to tell you the truth, at that epoch I never thought that under a So- cialist administration men could have achieved such won- ders! Oh! father! Why are you not living? You thought that Socialism would lead to anarchy. What are all the luxuries of the Persian court, which you liked so much, compared to what I now see?" *^ut you have seen very little of our city and us.^' "Very little, you say! What more can I see?" "Well, until now, you have seen barely the beginning, I should say, of what medical science has achieved. Look at the houses. I regret that I forgot to have you look sit mine, but any way, I shall describe to you how they are built ; and this evening you will see the inside of one with your own eyes. You notice that every house is isolated and has many windows. Thus the air circulates constantly through every room, and when all the windows are open in the morning the air is entirely renewed. Closets are re- moved from the houses. New inventions, coupled with stringent mimicipal regulations, have entirely removed this constant danger to health under the old regime. A modern bathroom, is near the sleeping rooms. Ever}^ room is pro- vided with a heating apparatus corresponding to the neces- sities of h3'giene, and with which, in winter time, when necessary, we warm the rooms at our pleasure. Electric MEDIO AL BOIES ICE UNDER SOCIALISM. 167 fans are placed in every part of the house in summer time. Now, there seems to be a new discovery through which liquid air will be utilized to cool our dwellings. Electricity is used for illumination." \ "And the kitchen?" "There are no kitchens in the houses." "Do you eat no more, or have you discovered some won- derful elixir of life which keeps men alive without eating? I tell you that anything of the kind would not meet my ap- proval, because I would not renounce for anything in the world our delicious lunches and dinners." "Even the meals prepared from the meat touched by that young man we saw in the shop, and cooked by the consumptive person?" ''Please do not force me to see that again. You have no idea how my mind was troubled for a long time after that day ; you made me almost tired of living." 'T)o not fear. Even if I would, I could not. You will understand later. But now I can assure you that you shall have a breakfast and afterward a dinner such as you have never eaten in New Orleans, at Teheran with the Shahin- shah, nor in any European capital of the old time. Do you feel hungry?" "Not yet ; it is early for breakfast. And beside, I know nothing of your new restaurant system and its schedules. So I will leave it with you. ^Vhen the time for breakfast comes you will please tell me. Now I am more than anxious to understand all about the new life. Though I studied Socialist ecenomics I did not fancy half of what I see, and I have seen but very little, you say. You will re- member that in those days there were many problems sug- gested by our adversaries for which we could find no clear solution ; above all, those concerning the 'intellectuals.' I never was able to understand perfectly how doctors could 168 THE IDEAL CITY.' work well by any other system than the one in which you were then organized/' "Did I not show you how we were wholly unorganized in that epoch?" "Not satisfactorily. You showed me a very dull but true picture of the medical profession in its relation to so- ciety; you made me understand that, like other working- men, you yourselves were not rightly treated;; yet you never gave to me a clear idea of how doctors were related to one another as workers, or just what they conceived their social function to be." "Yes, maybe I was a little afraid to speak ill of doctors who were obliged 'to make business.' But I will explain it to you now, and more easily, because as I show you how the medical body is organized to-day, I can explain to you better the difference between the old and the new. Eecall to your mind all the questions for which you found no sat- isfactory answers at that time; ask them of me as the op- portunity peresents itself, and I will answer you. That will make my task easier." CHAPTER III. Without perceiving it we found ourselves at the corner of Washington Boulevard and Longfellow avenue, the old Eampart street; and Will, seeing one of our beautiful new elementary school buildings, stopped and looked at the in- scription over the entrance, which read: To know instruction, to perceive the words of under' standing. To begin to receive the instruction of wisdom., justice, judgment and equity. To give subtility to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion. "Doctor, is not this excellent inscription taken from the proverbs of Solomon?" "Yes/' "Does the new civilization take the Bible as life's guide, then?" "Among the tales, which are but the history of the Hebrews related by kings and priests with fervid oriental imagination, there are a great many moral truths and much excellent counsel, which, because they are so, are carefully studied in our schools. In a few words I will tell you our attitude toward the Bible. ' The rulers of the old times accepted all the bad advice, which they praised with words, but refused to accept the moral maxims of the Bible. In our schools we adopt and teach all the moral truths and demonstrate scientifically the absurdities which the old governments were interested in having people believe. In seeking true aims and methods of education. Socialism has accomplished a vast revolution in this field. In the past, governments often had the children taught lessons 170 THE IDEAL OITY. which they should never have been taught; and they were not taught truths which they should have learned. We have corrected this voluntary fault of the past rulers. And a pleasing characteristic of our plan is that atheists and deists have agreed upon it. So, for instance, this inscrip- tion you just read was proposed by deists and was heartily accepted by atheists. This should cause no wonder. Will, for we have the one common scientific method for the dis- covery of truth; which means a love of truth and right; which causes only good, and cannot work evil. Our deists simply say that the universe, in its essence, has as fir-^t cause a personality. As a consequence, none disagree as to the education of children. Both accept every new dis- covery of science with joy. One class is confirmed in the belief that the matter is eternal; the other finds new cause to magnify the wonder of the creation and exalt the in- finite wisdom of the Maker. Doctors, who have played a great role in the field of education, said to the governments: HJntil the age of seven let there be no school for children; give the brain time to develop itself well in order to be ready for high training. From seven to twenty-one, no one must work; all must go to school. The development of the intellects of children must be com- bined with hygienic exercise of the body. The hours' study must be hygienically alternated with the hours of gym- ' nastic exercises and with rest.' Do you remember the : training class you saw fifty years ago in the Young Men .'Gymnastic Club?" "Yes, I do." "Well, we have something like it, but more perfect, more scientific, because to-day these professors are very learned physiologists." "So the boys, when they reach the age of twenty-one, ar« as well developed as Professor Schoenfeld was ?" MEDICAL 8CIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 171 '^Usually they are stronger than he was. You shall see the reason afterward." "Oh ! Socialism ! How divine you are !" "Keep your exclamations until you have seen more. Words cannot describe our results." "And the girls and young women ?" "Well, I was just about to correct you. You said all the boys. You should have said all the boys and girls. Their training differs only in this— the girls' gymnastic work is lighter." "Yes, I understand. How beautiful the young men and women are whom I have seen on the streets." 'Y'es, they are made both strong and beautiful. All the Amazons of the Middle Age, as we fancied them, cannot stand comparison with our girl athletes. And it is the glory of medical science. "We doctors said also : 'No more purgatory and hell in the schools, nor outside ; and a severe law against the par- ents who scare children with such tales.' This law was necessary at the beginning, when people could not fully understand and appreciate the danger of such hideous stories to the general health of the child. Now that the new generation is thoroughly educated according to ont ideas, this law exists only for some ignorant old men and women of the past." "Does the lawbreaker require a jail?" "Not at all." "How, then, is the law enforced ?" '^ou shall see also how that is done." "So these happy children do not even hear more of such nonsense ?" "The atheists have nothing of the kind, of course. The believers have a better idea of the great Maker than to attribute to him a great many qualities similar to those of 172 THE J DEAL CITY. humanity, which is absurd. Of the unknown we can say nothing, except that it can have no attributes of which we can think, otherwise it would not be unknown. So even these new believers laugh when they speak of the religious people of the old time, who believed that God could have spoken *For three transgressions of Damascus, and for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof ; because they have threshed Gilead with threshing instruments of iron.'^ ^ut T will send a fire into the house of Hazael, which shall devour the palaces of Ben-hadad.' 1 will send a fire on the wall of Gaza, which shall devour the palaces thereof (a thorough anarchist). *God is jealous, and the Lord re- vengeth ; the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies.'^ (Even in our past civilization a man of this kind would have been con- sidered a man with a very mean nature.) 1 have loved you, saith the Lord. Yet ye say: Wherein hast thou loved us ? Was not Esau Jacob's brother ? said the Lord ; yet I loved Jacob." 'And I hated Esau, and laid his moun- tains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilder- ness.' Do you know why? Hear the reason why God hated Esau: *Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say : Wherein have we polluted thee ? In that ye say ; the table of the Lord is contemptible.' But it seems that Israel did not understand, so God continued, bringing a clear comparison showing why he was offended : 'And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? And if ye offer tlie lame and sick, is it not evil? (Certainly, because such offerings would have given a disease to the priests who ate them.) Offer it now unto the governor. (Grod did not dare to compare himself with a king.) Will he * Amos, i:3, 4, 7. *The Vision of Nahum, i:2. •Malachi, i:2, 3, 7, 8. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 173 be pleased with thee, or accept thy person?' Can you imagine the great Maker angry for all that? No, Will, even the believers of to-day do not believe in different kinds of hell. So we do not teach falsehoods to children." "You said 'different kinds of hell.' How many kinds had we ? I knew only the one taught by the priests." "While speaking to you I had in mind the clever classifi- cation of hells made by Lauerteig. He said : 'Hell to the old Eomans was not the fear of Pluto— for whom probably they cared little— but of doing imworthily, doing unvir- tuously, which was their word for unmanfully. With the Christians it is (we can say it was) the infinite terror of being found guilty before the just Judge. With the mod- ern English (and Americans) hell is (was) the terror of not succeeding, of not making money. So, Will, we don't frighten children any more. And as science teaches that man, like other animals, has some hereditary fear, parents have been taught that children should not be sent alone to bed in a dark room. Psychologists know the evil conse- quences of fear, one of which is to excite the nervous sys- tem." "Do the children live in these magnificent buildings day and night, or do they go for school only, and after that re- turn home?" "They spend all day there, because every building is equipped with conveniences for furnishing meals. The city is mathematically divided into quarters, each one hav- ing two similar buildings ; one for boys and one for girls. Each contains a dining room sufficiently large to accommo- date its children, a cuisine, and a gymnasium. Two high school buildings, fitted in much the same way, are in each of these quarters. In each high school there is also a library. From this the boys at the age of twenty-one and the girls at the age of eighteen are graduated into the work- 174 THE IDEAL OITY. ing class. A relatively small number pass to the univer- sity in order to conTmiie their studies. These are such as are best adapted for a specialty requiring such training — engineering or medicine, for instance. Now let us walk a few steps and I will show you a high school building and will speak of the new subjects which the physicians re- quested our government to have taught in every high school." CHAPTER IV. We reached the corner of Bellamy Boulevard and Howe street (the old Common street), where one of the high school buildings was situated. Again the inscription above the entrance attracted our attention: "Get wisdom, get understanding, forget it not. Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom; and with all thy getting, get understanding" Will asked me whether there were inscriptions over all the other entrances. As I said yes, he wanted to go around and read them all. He stopped again at the one facing Howe street and read: "Wisdom is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her; and happy is every one that retaineth her. The Lord hy wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath He established the heavens. By his knowledge the depths are broken up; and the clouds drop down the dew. My son, let not them depart from thine eyes." And over the Bell avenue (Carondelet street) entrance: "Keep thy heart with all diligence, for out of wisdom are the issues of life. For my mouth shall speak truth, and wickedness is an abomination to my lips. The wise shall inherit glory, but shame shall be the promotion of fools." And finally, as we came round the building to MacCor- mick (Gravier) street, we found still another of the same kind : "A man shall be commended according to his wisdom; but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised. A man 176 THE IDEAL OITY. shall he satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth and the recompense of a mans hands shall he rendered unto him." "These are excellent thoughts for your mind," said Will. "Solomon teachings ; nothing but the proverbs are quoted here," continued I. "And the high school building for girls contains the same inscriptions?" "Yes, with one more, which is over the main entrance, and reads : 'A virtuous woman is a crown to her hushand ; hut she that maheth ashamed is as rottenness in his bones/ Now I wish to tell you what the doctors requested the gov- ernment to have taught in the schools to all children as essential to the welfare of society. In the high school, we said, there must be a short course in physiology, a thorough one in hygiene, and, above all, the part of it concerning alimentary hygiene, bacteriology, and the hygiene of the body. To-day every boy and girl of twenty knows more about these subjects than an ordinary physician of our past civilization. What an idea of education they had in those days ! KJuowledge, which is simply a necessity for every person, was possessed by a few and sold for money to those who could pay for it." "Why were parents so criminal as to the education of their children?" "I do not know myself. The new generation thinks of it as one of the paradoxes of the past. To-day no woman would be astonished if dust should kill a person with a wound ; nor is there another who would not believe that a piece of wood containing the tetanus bacillus could kill her boy. You will remember that the old State of Louis- iana once enacted a law preventing persons from expector- ating in the streets." '^ell, was that not a good measure?" MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 177 "A very good hygienic regulation. But how could people be compelled to obey a law which they did not un- derstand and which could not be enforced by the police? It requires not only a city kept in such hygienic conditions as you see now, but, above all, that every citizen be very well acquainted with bacteriology to secure obedience to such a wholesome regulation for the prevention of tuber- culosis. Now, how many did understand that law ? Out- side of the doctors, a very few, whom you could have counted on your fingers. Even the well-to-do and edu- cated people were as ignorant as the masses about bac- teriology. To-day such a law is no more necessary, be- cause every one knows what he must do and not do. Every one is taught this from the day he says "^mamma;' by the parents first, by public teachers afterward. But you will understand all this as you are permitted to see." "I see it now. The laws of hygiene rule people." "We physicians also asked for public training schools for cooks and those who serve food, male and female." "I know that it is right, but it seems funny. A cook, a "^ cheesemaker, or a meat-dresser must be graduates from a/ training school ?" ''Why not ? These professions are as important as those of chemistry and medicine. Through different ways they all make for the welfare of man, and in this noble rivalry these new professionals play a very important role." CHAPTEE V. "Now let us take the automobile and go to a very in- teresting spot which is called 'Mother City.' " "'What is this mothers' city? I do not remember any- thing of the kind/' "Of course, you cannot remember a thing that did not exist when you were here." "What is it, then?" '•'You shall see it in a few minutes." We boarded the automobile which makes this trip every ten minutes, and Will continued : ''Doctor, it seems strange that I have not seen a single drug store, when, before my departure, there was one at almost every corner. How is it?" "We have none." "I have seen such miracles performed under the new administration that I do not doubt your word at all. 1 must acknowledge, though, that I do not understand you." "Have patience. Do not expect to see everything at once." ''It was a veiy good idea to get rid of the old electric cars and adopt automobiles for street service. They are very pretty and greatly improved since I left America. I must acknowledge that we travel more comfortably now than in the electric cars of the past." "Yes, even in the old time we could have guessed that the future of the automobile was very bright, and its use conducive to public health. At the time of its first ap- pearance some of its defenders made statemeiits which time MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 179 proved to be true. For instance : We call tlie horse man's best friend, because he relieves us of the trouble of walking and is useful in bearing our heavy burdens. We eulogize 'Oiorse sense" because of the facility with which the ani- mal's instinct can be subjugated to human intelligence. Yet whatever the horse can do, the automobile can do a hundred times better. Where the horse would drop from fatigue, the automobile knows no weariness. Where the horse would slip and flounder over impassable roads, the automobile will carry its human burden safe and dry-shod. Where the horse may "eat its head off" in fodder, the auto- mobile only feeds when it works. Where the horse may shy or bolt in spite of its horse sense, the automobile knows no terrors. Its fidelity is limited only by the intelligence of the man who guides it. It is the horse's best friend as well as man's. It relieves the horse of its burdens.' And that is only one feature of this invention. Now they have been greatly improved and respond better to the demands of medical science. As the streets have been constructed so as to render transportation as noiseless as possible, the automobile with its rubber wheels was the desideratum. It does not spoil the streets in any way, and makes almost no noise." "But why do you insist so frequently that everything should be 'done on the q. t. ?' I, myself, do not object to some noise. It suggests activity, and hence life." "Permit me to explain. Suppose that you look at a bright light for pleasure. What would be the result?" "I could not endure it long without running the risk of ruining my eyes." "The effect of noise is the same for our central nervous system. The extraordinary noise of the city was one of the frequent causes of the widespread disease which Beard, an Americaa neuropathologist, called neurastenia; not 180 THE IDEAL CITY. mentioning that noise, irritating the nervous centers, fa- cilitates the development of other nervous diseases." "I never appreciated the seriousness of the problem." "So we requested that all kinds of manufacture be car- ried on outside the city limits, or, rather, at a distance from our residences." "Are these automobiles not subject to many accidents?" "When the automobile was new and an accident hap- pened to one, the fact was published in newspaper head- lines throughout the two worlds. A thousand accidents oc- curred from horse carriages, thousands of people were killed in railroad wrecks, and little was thought of it. No- body came to the conclusion that horses and railroads should have been suppressed. One might get run over by horses, or electric cars, and the general feeling was that he should have kept his eyes open. In other words, in the past, instead of tracing the cause to the ignorance or car-'i- lessness of the one who was responsible for the accident, they imputed it to the harmless machine. There have been no machines of this kind that were not considered, at first, very dangerous. Excessive speed for pleasure, ig- norance on the part of the men who operated them, non- regulation of their manufacture. These were the causes of wounds and death. Now those causes act no more. The speed is fixed for each service. Drivers of automobiles and trains alike are required to be graduates. In our city, as you see, one street is designated for automobiles going up and one for those going down. There are many other regulations rendering conveyance almost perfectly safe." CHAPTER VI. We reached our destination, alighted, and found our- selves before the main gate of a quiet village situated along the river front where Edison Boulevard terminates. "But this is not a city at all. It is a village among the groves," said Will. "And why in the world is it called 'Mothers' City?'" "This little Eden is the spot where every pregnant woman is sent as the time draws near for the birth of her child. She is assisted by specialists, and lives in an asegtic environment until she gets entirely well. Then she is al- lowed to return home. In'our so-called civilization of the past, how many poor mothers found death in a function which gives life to a new being! Do you remember that poor mother you saw with me, the dog-kennel where she lived and the filthy bed where she lay? See what true civilization has achieved. Mothers are no more afraid. We triumph over death when it tries to come through this window. Will, if you could only guess how life became a positive torture for thousands and thousands of poor women in the past, because of ignorant midwives and un- skillful doctors, you would feel as I do. Have you noticed that handsome building over there upon which is inscribed 'Mothers' School?'" "What is its purpose?" "To-day every young woman, as soon as she becomes en- gaged, must follow for five months a course of training whick includes the following subjects: Hygiene of the Pregnant Woman; Physiology of Pregnancy and its Path- 182 THE IDEAL OITY. ology; Physiology and Pathology of the Puerperium; The Hygiene of the Puerpera and of the New Born Infant; The Hygiene and General Care of Infants and Young Children ; Care of the Eyes, Mouth, Teeth and Skin ; Gen- eral Hygiene of the Nervous System; Food, Sleep, Exer- cise and Air for Infants ; The Care of Premature and Deli- cate Infants; Growth and Development of Larger Chil- dren; Peculiarities of Diseases in Children and its Pro- phylaxis." "How extremely practical ! How vitally necessary I" "I should say so ! You cannot imagine how many dis- eases this has prevented, and how many little lives it has saved. We can say now that mothers do not cry any more over empty cradles." "I see that medical science works in another way now, thanks to her sister, economic science." "Exactly. We always knew the windows through which death entered prematurely. We have already closed a good many of them." Will wished to walk for a little while before taking the automobile and returning to Washington Boulevard. "And so, doctor, he said, "to-day mothers know as much about maternity and the care of children as skillful special- ists of the past?" "Yes, indeed. A funny custom we once had. Mothers were kept in ignorance of the most important function of their lives, upon which the health and the happiness of humankind so largely rests. How we used to struggle t« correct the deformities of those poor infants, which were but the result of diseases contracted before birth ! To-day we have no more children bom blind, deaf, dumb, lame and emaciated; the innocent victims of the sins of their parents and of a rotten society. The young woman whose body has been ideally developed by skillful gymnastic exer- MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 183 cises, whose mind has been thoroughly developed, is taught also that she is responsible for the health of her beloved little ones. Motherhood is held, ia modern society, as the most sacred function in the life of woman. And young women know that nothing entitles them to so much respect and admiration as a family of healthful and well trained children. Gymnastics at school are not the only means we use to make people healthful and strong. I have shown you that we begin to care for the new being since the day he is conceived. We place the mother, healthy and well nourished, in the best hygienic conditions, in order that the new life may not be disturbed in any way. He comes forth, and the hands which receive him are skillful. He receives the first care with affection, and those who care for him know what to do. He breathes, and in the air which penetrates his lungs there are no poisonous microbes. He eats, and his food is wholesome and the quantity well regulated. He drinks, and his water is not contaminated. As he grows he does not see misery, nor live in filthiness. His skeleton is not arrested in its development by a pitiless machine in a factory, but is carefully delevoped in a scien- tific way. His intelligence is trained according to its in- cliuation. He hears no curses. He does not see hatred pictured in the faces of others, but love; not sorrow, but happiness. As he grows older he never finds in his neigh- bor a tricky competitor, but a brother. Physically, intel- lectually and morally, he is a man. True manhood and womanhood is thus the aim of all science, all work, all life." "Oh, happy children, happy people of to-day! When the sun rises and when it sets, kneel down and give thanks to the new society. With all your heart, with all your wisdom, with all your understanding, give thanks to those who worked and suffered to make this possible. Oh ! poor little ones of the past ! You who endured hunger and die- 184 THE IDEAL CITY. eases; poor children whose lives were wrecked in the fac- tories and in the bowels of the earth; abandoned, sleeping in the streets, in stables, in ruinous tenements, whose lives were but martyrdom from birth to death; your piteous cries were one of the forces which changed the nature of the race. Doctor, I am seventy-five years old. I have seen humanity suffer in all lands. I .can restrain myself no longer. Let me bow and give thanks to those Supreme Powers for good in our race, which have cuhninated in Socialism.'* He knelt down, looked at the brightly shining sun, at the cloudless sky, at the forests and the happy people, and big tears came to his eyes; tears of grief for the martyr- dom of numberless little ones of the past; tears of gladness for the happy present. I also was affected. Kneeling down, I -embraced my dearest friend, and once more I kissed him. CHAPTER VII. Again we boarded the automobile to return to Washing- ton Boulevard. I wished to breakfast with my friend and afterward take him to visit our State Sanitarium. "Will," I said, "think of the strange inconsistencies of the old capitalist society. Men carefully bred horses and dogs, for instance, but what little thought they gave to the rearing of their own species ! They perceived clearly that good or bad qualities in animals were subject to hereditary transmission, but they acted as if the same laws were not applicable to ourselves: as if men could be bred well by accident; as if the destiny of each criminal and lunatic had been determined, not by the operation of natural laws, but by a special dispensation too high for the reach of human inquiry." "Doctor, you remind me of an article on Socialism I read in one of the leading newspapers of this city a short while before I started for Persia. The writer of the ar- ticle, judging by the way he wrote, knew of sociology and other positive sciences as I knew of the Chinese tongue. In the twentieth century, when there were speaking ma- chines; men flying through the air trying to reach the North Pole; when Professor Loeb made the first of those discoveries which are tending to snatch the mystery from life and death; when Marconi, without wires, put Ameri- cans in communication with their European brothers; this writer, who acknowledged the rottenness of our society, had the audacity to write that 'the benevolent theories of the 1»6 THE IDEAL CITY. moderate Socialists are impossible of realization until the human race shall be regenerated by divine power/ " "This writer reminds me of a pretty tale I was taught when stud}dng Italian literature. It seems that there was a gentleman who fought several duels in order to defend the superiority of La Gerusalemme Liberata over L'Orlando Furioso. At last, when mortally wounded, he avowed that he had never in his life read either poem. It was just the same with Socialism in the time you refer to. Men who even ignored the fact that sociology existed, who had no idea of physiology and psychology, who had not even an elementary notion of logic, did not care to study at all be- fore dealing with so intricate a subject as sociology, but were satisfied to repeat the untruths stated by others." "It was so, indeed. But, doctor, I wish you to toll me whether women are the professors in the girls' high schools, in the the mothers' school, and who are the surgeons of the 'mothers' city?'" "They are women, of course. There was a time when even Christian theologians doubted that women had souls ; and we find in books of the past such lines as these : 'The discovery was made at an early period that women had hearts; an advance in civilization was required before it was conceded that they had souls; but it has been discov- < ered quite recently that they had minds also.' We have • found that their average intelligence is equal to that of I men; and to-day we have learned and skillful women specialists in every field of human knowledge and en- deavor." CHAPTEE VIII. As we alighted at Washington Boulevard, Will remarked that he felt hungry. "We are bound for the restaurant/' said I, "and while walking across this beautiful square I will tell you in a few words about our restaurant system. As you have seen, the family's burden has been greatly lessened, as everybody prefers to go to the restaurant to take his meals. About every five blocks there is a handsome one." "But Avhen the parents have three or four children under the age of seven, let us say, do they also go to the res- taurant ?" 'It they wish to. If not, as every house is provided witii the new wireless telephone system, the mother has nothing to do but to send word to the nearest restaurant and ask for what she wishes. The only difference is that it costs a little more." "Yes, I understand. Is living as expensive now as in our time?" *'No. That is, if you mean the necessities of life. If you mean some other things that in our time were not only luxuries, but were dangerous to health, cigars and strong liquors, for instance, they are much more expensive than formerly." We entered the restaurant and took seats at a table glit- tering with silverware and glass. A beautiful bouquet of flowers was in the center. Young men dressed in white suits were serving the meals. Will looked round, and see- ing all the restaurant walls covered with glass instead of 188 THE IDEAL CITY. wallpaper, exclaimed : "Doctor, this luxurious dining room reminds me of the one I saw fifty years ago in my dream.'' "With this difference, Will; near it is not the other room you saw, where the woman lay dying. She is now permitted to enter here, take a seat and eat as well as the 'gentlemen and ladiQs' you saw. Now, what do you wish ?" "I leave it to you.'' "Then bring us the regular breakfast," I said to the waiter. "All right, sir." "Of what does the regular breakfast consist?" "Before I tell you what, let me tell you why. We know that, because of the vital phenomena of nutrition, we con- stantly lose nitrogen, carbon, salts and water. These losses in twenty-four hours amount, on the average, of the nitrogen, twenty grammes; of the carbon, three hundred and ten grammes; of the saline matters, thirty grammes; and of the water, three thousand grammes. Hence the necessity of supplying the body with new ele- ments to repair this waste and the reason why food should contain all these elements to repair the waste. Fifty years ago, when men, because of misery, of ignorance, etc., did not supply their bodies with these elements so necessary to life, their bodies became good ground for the development of peculiar diseases. On the other hand, the millionaires, as deeply ignorant of physiology and hygiene as they were skillful in making money, ate rich food to excess, and other peculiar diseases followed. In a general way, for one reason or for another, no man of that time supplied physiologically the waste of his body, hence we have the principal causes for unending complaint of unhealthiness." "Do you mean, then, that our body must be treated as an electric battery, where the development of electricity is the result of the just proportion between pure sulphuric MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 189 acid, water, and bichromate of potassa?" "Exactly. To-day we have positive proof that the body should have been treated like an electric battery in order to insure health. And that all the external enemies which injured our bodies should have been destroyed to prolong our life. But I will tell you more of this subject as we r^o about. We know, then, that these physiological losses of the body vary according to the work we do, and according to age and sex. Hence the necessity of every one supplying his body with the exact quantity of the elements I just mentioned to you. We, to-day, with the exactness of mathematics, know what each one needs. So we have these regular meals, which contain exactly what each one of us needs. The waiter saw we were two old men. He went into the kitchen and said to the chief cook : 'Two regular breakfasts for two old men.' We shall get now what we need. You saw, did you not, that everybody, before 'com- ing to the table, went into the lavatory and washed his hands. The river water, filtered by a modern system, is pure. The soap is antiseptic. The small towel which is used only once, as you saw, is sterilized. All this could not have been possible except under a Socialist administration. And Socialism was not, therefore, only a question of the stomach for some people, but was a question of the health and happiness of all people." "Doctor, I feel ashamed of my youth; ashamed that I followed my father to Teheran and preferred the pleasures of that life to the noble struggle which led to snch a mar- velous civilization." "Do not permit that to disturb your peace of mind. All the riches of the past, all the Morgans, the Eockefellers, the Carnegies and the Eothschilds of the world could not buy what you may now enjoy. They were satisfied with the old state of things just because they had money to buy 190 THE IDEAL 0IT7. a nation. But with all their money they never ate a whole- some breakfast, such as every one eats now. They seldom breathed pure air. They were poisoned by their cooks every day." "Of course, what you say is true. But tell me — while to-day 1 wish to eat the regular breakfast, lunch and din- ner, to-morrow i may wish to eat something else — may I ?" ''Certainly. There is a great variety. 1 cannot explain to you how all these dishes are prepared, because it is not my business. But after we have finished our breakfast I will take you to visit the kitchen. The cook is a good friend of mine and he will be pleased to meet a gentleman who was a Socialist in a time when it was despised by the ignorant, when we were thought to be dreamers, and the gentlemen of La Bourse, lawful murderers and vampires, made. the masses tliink of us as anarchists. Now, as to your desire for a great variety in your bill of fare. As you are not educated to our life this desire is justified; but no one here thinks now of demanding a variety merely to satisfy taste." "Pardon me, but this really seems most peculiar." "Well, everybody of to-day, educated concerning the laws of health, knows the fatal result of carelessness in their diet. Believe me, no one wishes to become ill. Life is now worth the living. And this stimulus is sufficient to make people eat only what is good for them. But of course, if a grown person wishes to do as you say, that is his busi- ness. It is he who falls sick, not I." "I understand that my idea was one of a man of the past. But tell me, as I cannot prevent the thought from coming, do you know the cook through the practice of your profession? Would you still permit an ill person to cook for you ?" MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 191 "Don't fear. Our society obliges no sick man to work. Instead, it forces to be cured." Meanwhile the waiter brought us our breakfast, includ- ing a small bottle of wine. "I can guarantee to you," said I, "that this wine is not made after the fashion of the Chicago merchant, but of grapes. Some day we shall go to California and I will show you all the State, wine presses, operated by scientists who have no interest in poisoning their fellowmen." We began to eat, and judging by appearances, our regu- lar breakfast received Will's most hearty approval. "Do you know," said he, "that I have never eaten any- thing in my life so good, and so excellently cooked? The bread, especiall)^, is most excellent. And this wine, though not strong, has a fine taste." "I do not wonder at your pleasure. I am as old as you, and, like you, was poisoned ever3^day for a good many years. As to the wine, I can tell you that science found that Proverbs, xxxi :7, is right in saying, 'Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish.' As we are not in a hurry to perish, we drink only pure wine and sparingly at that." "How do you do. Doctor ?" "Oh ! Professor Eomanoff, how are you ? Unfortunately we have just finished our breakfast." "And I am just going to breakfast with a friend of mine from New York." Each of us then introduced his friend and we all chatted a moment before parting. "Who is this gentleman?" said Will, afterward." He looks more athletic than the other young man of the new generation. His name sounds familiar to me." "Of course it does. He is a grandson of the Czar and prefers to live down here. He is a very good boy, extremely intelligent, and though not yet thirty years old, is Professor 192 THE IDEAL CITY. of Physiology and Gymnastics in the high school." Will glanced back at him, "If Socialism had not triumphed," he soliloquized, "he certainly would have been a tyrant like his forefathers, sick and compelled to eat and live in fear of being murdered. And now he is happ}^ full of life, and useful to society." 'TTou shall have the pleasure. Will, of being acquainted with him and others like him, and you shall hear what they think of the past." CHAPTER IX. "Now let us go into the kitchen. I remember that when, fifty years ago, I invited you to breakfast with me, I wished to do the same. But I refrained because I was sure that we should be disgusted and nauseated. But now I am sure that it will increase our appetite for dinner.^' We entered the kitchen. The cook was a good friend of mine and took delight in entertaining me because he deeply loved all of the survivors of the great struggle. "Good morning, can I do anything for you," he ex- claimed as soon as he saw me. "Yes, you can render me a favor this morning. But first let me introduce you to a dear old friend whom you will be very glad to meet. He also was a Socialist, but his father was sent as United States Minister to Teheran, and he could not conveniently return till now. After fifty years in Persia he has now come back to Kew Orleans. I have been busy telling him the history of the struggle and showing him our city." "Well! Well! Let me shake your hand most heartily, sir. How delightful it must be for you to find all things new. You are then like a man from the moon." "Exactly, Mr. Stevenson." "It will give me the greatest of pleasure to show you the new kitchen. To begin with the dishes — all the plates, spoons, knives and forks seem to be of silver; but really they are only plated with silver. The inner part is com- posed of a light metal which is very strong and serves our purpose very well. Do not permit their beauty to give you 194 THE IDEAL CITY. the idea of luxury. We seek eleanlmess and economy as well as beauty, in our equipmeni" "Economy V "Yes, sir, economy. 1 understand your wonder. Come into this room ... do you see the waiters? When they bring back those utensils after the people have fin- ished eating, they put each kind into a special receiver, in which, by electrical machinery, they are washed, dried, sterilized, and taken to a place where the waiter can take them again for use. Now you see all those utensils are not subject to breakage, and, hygienically, are just what we want. If we should have to use your old plates and glasses the community would be compelled to employ an army of people for dish-washing, and hygienically it would not be so ideal. Calculate, sir, the labor-time saved in this alone and you will see the point/' "Yes, you are right, sir. But how do you prepare all those delicious dishes ? The Doctor told me that for every age, sex and so on, you must prepare food in a way that responds to the requirements of alimentary hygiene. Your work must be so complicated that I do not see how it can be done satisfactorily." "There is no complicated work at all. As the Doctor knows, a normal man between thirty and forty years of bge, for instance, loses per day twenty grammes of nitrogen and three hundred of carbon. These twenty grammes of nitrogen represent one hundred and twenty-four grammes of dry proteic matters. Now as those proteic matters con- tain sixty-four grammes of carbon, if you subtract from the three himdred necessary to the nutrition, there remain two hundred and thirty-six grammes of carbon which should be furnished by the starchy and fatty substances. There is a constant proportion between the proteic aliments, the hydrocarbur, and the fatty matters, and this proportion MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 196 is as one to 3.47, and that of the fatty matters as one to 0.45. This proportion constitutes what we call the nutri- tritive relation of aliments. These proportions are repre- sented by the two formulas MA or MA: MNA MNA MA or MA : mg mg "By MA we mean the nitrogenous, by MNA the hydro- carburi, by mg the fatty matters. Now sir, the ultimate purpose of food is the development of heat and other modes of motion which together constitute the physiological phenomena of animal life. The potential energy with wTiich food is stored becomes converted into actual or dynamic energy, and is manifested in the body as heat, constructive power, nervomuscular action, mechanical motion, and the like. But as food also supplies the ma- terials which are required for the development and main- tenance of the living fabric, as well as for display of its various kinds of active energy, it may be inferred that inorganic and organic substances are both necessary. The organic matters alone are oxidizable, or capable of gen- erating force; while the inorganic matters, though not oxidizable, are essential to the metamorphosis of organic matter which takes place in the animal economy. Hence, both classes of constituents must be present in all ordinary articles of diet, whether they be derived from the animal or vegetable kingdom. As the phenomena of nutrition de- pends mainly upon the chemical interchanges of nitrogen and carbon with oxygen, different articles of diet have been estimated according to the amount of nitrogen and carbon IM THE IDEAL CITY. which the aliments contain, and we have a table in which everything is mathematically estimated ; so it has been only a question of mathematics to establish and to combine all varieties of dishes which the new cookery has invented and of which we have the printed list of combinations. If you wish I can show and explain to you all of them." "No, thank you. I am a man of the past, newly arrived among a marvelous, really civilized people, and now my mind is so occupied that even if I were as learned as you, I could not understand the formulae you use, but your ex- planations are intensely interesting to me, for they shoAV what science has done. You cannot imagine the change in cooking since I last saw New Orleans." "Yes, we read of your cooks of the past, and of the waiters, that they were the most ignorant and filthy of the whole world. We cannot understand how people could eat. Because, to say nothing of other things, there was in the food such a great number of microbes that everyone must have been constantly ill. Notice the cleanliness of our kitchen. Our heat is generated by electricity. The time required for the exact cooking of each variety of food is accurately known to us. You see that in the place of the old kitchen we have a place where science is supreme. In our laboratory we try, in our hours of study, new combina- tions of food materials, and watch the transformations brought about by varying degrees of heat. Let us watch this man make cakes and candy — Mike, will you kindly give this gentleman, who knows nothing of your work, some idea of what you are doing?" After shaking hands with us, Mike commenced his ex- planation : *T(Ook for instance, at this sugar. Let us add a little water and place it over a fire. I put a thermometer in the liquid mass. Watch the temperature rise. When it reaches MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 197 BO many degrees -we remove and cool slowly. As a result we have an opaque mass of pure candy of this variety. Taste it. But if we let the temperature rise higher we ob- tain different results. If, instead of letting it cool slowly, we let it cool quickly, the result will be still different. More than a dozen forms of candied crystals are obtained by a careful measuring of the degrees of heat. Proceeding further with our experiments, we begin to add other in- gredients. A little butter — what a change it produces ! A hundred combinations may be made, each depending for its success, not upon "deftness" but upon scientific exact- ness — exactness of measurement, exactness of degrees of heat, exactness of time.'' "We thanked Mr. Stevenson and his friend for their kind- ness and went out. CHAPTER X. "Is the food produced in the country delivered directly to the restaurants ?" asked Will, as soon as we were out. "No. It is usually placed in large storehouses and then distributed. In these storehouses are inspectors (chemists and bacteriologists) who examine all animals, game, poul- try, fish, meat, fruit, vegetables, flour, milk, etc., before they are delivered for consumption. Of course, in a few sentences I cannot explain the working of such a highly organized department." "Are all the cooks as learned as Mr. Stevenson ?" "Yes." "I think that few physicians of our time could have spoken as well as he did on his subject. Do you know that, were I young, between a doctor's and cook's profession I would choose the latter.'' ''The excellence of Socialism is shown by your state- ment. What, in our past civilization, were regarded as de- grading occupations, are now professions, and each has its peculiar attractions. Would you not prefer to drive an automobile ?" "Why ask me this, when you know that is was a hobby of my youth?" "And still as you knew little of mechanics and were not thoroughly edn<"ated in this particular profession, it would have been impossible for you to take any pleasure in it, outside of the sport." "That is true." "Let us take the making of shoes, for instance It is MEDICAL ISCIENGE UNDER SOCIALISM. 199 now all done by electric machines. The operatives, like everybody else who uses machines, must know mechanics. And the shoe factories are so hygienically constructed and are kept so clean, that when some day we will visit one you will hardly believe that the shoemakers of to-day are the successors of those of the past. The same is true in all occupations. Barbers must study the hygiene of the skin and of the face. Tailors give advice as to what kind of clothes should be worn to insure health." "Yes, it is a most excellent system." "Now, let us go to see the State Sanitarium." We again boarded an automobile which carried us to where Metchnikoff Boulevard joins Edison Boulevard, in order to take one of the automobile trains which run from the city to the Sanitarium every quarter of an hour. "Doctor, can this handsome Boulevard be the old Ely- Bianfields Avenue?" "Yes, the Elysianfields — of the past. I think that a jester of the old days called it 'Elysian' in mockery and the name climg to it."^ The automobile train started at a comparatively slow- speed, so we were permitted to enjoy the beautiful streets, especially Lister (Galvez) and Marconi (Broad) avenues. "I have been thinking," said Will, "that you must have a hard time to get people to live in the country, and there must be always some trouble in sending men to till the ground. Is it not so ?" "Now I am reminded by your remark that you were an idealistic, sentimental Socialist, which was all right in your case. You were not well acquainted with those teachings of Socialism which showed that we wanted development, not remodeling, of industry. First of all, the agricultural * At the time to which I refer this street, having railroad tracki extending along its whole length, was constantlj dusty and in v«ry bad condition. It had no tr«es at all. 200 TEE IDEAL CITY. cities are as beautiful and healthful as ours. Secondly, have you any idea of the means and methods of modern agricultural science?" "I cannot imagine/' "They have become great centers for most important and interesting scientific research." "You don't say ! Of what kind ?" "Of many kinds; agricultural chemistry, for instance. Do you think that tho earth, our good mother, is still culti- vated by ignorant rustics, as of old? If you still think so, I understand your query. But think instead that those chemists who analyze soils must pass a difficult examina- tion. In their laboratories they make carbonic acid, am- monia, lime, potash, magnesia, soda, sulphates and phos- phates. These are used in the cultivation of the ground. But a score of sciences contribute to agriculture. Think of the vast experimental work in the raising of vegetables, fruits, grain, fodder, etc. In these agricultural cities are botanists, chemists, landscape gardeners, agricultural engi- neers, foresters, veterinary physicians, and many other pro- fessional men. Those whose work is actual tillage are oc- cupied but a few hours a day, except during harvest. Would you not like to live in the 'country?' Travel is now so cheap that everybod}'^ can aiford to come to the great in- dustrial cities when they wish to. Many of our boys study the agricultural sciences with the purpose in view of se- curing a position in the country. And you must not forget that the farmer's boy of the past is now the chauffeur of an automobile for agricultural purposes. To-day, because of the application of science, the soil, all over the civilized world, produces many times more than it produced when it was in the hands of ignorant farmers." "Well, to tell you the truth, I would prefer to deal with plants and flowers than to be a cook." MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 201 "You are surely variable in your tastes. A moment ago you preferred to be a cook instead of a doctor ; now an agri- cultural chemist instead of a cook. The truth is, my friend, that you think still the thoughts of the past. Un- derstand this: In our life, every ocupation has peculiar attractions, and our boys choose freely the one for which they are fitted. Everybody receives a thorough education. ^0, to-day, the only difference between professions is that a doctor knows more about medicine and surgery; a cook about cookery; a chauffeur about an automobile; a tailor about clothes. And, as workingmen, we are all equally re- spected. If a barber 6r"a shoemaker loves the daughter of a doctor, and if the girl loves him, the parents of the girl have no objection, because there is no more hateful dis- tinction of classes. All work is noble. All workers are respectable gentlemen. There can be neither idle rich, ut degraded poor. Keep that fact firmly in mind and it will help you to understand us and our ways." "Doctor, where are we going? I thought that you were to take me to see the Hospital, and we are going toward Covington," said Will, as we crossed the Lake. "ISTow. don't worry, we are going toward our State San- itarium, or Covington, if you wish to call it so." "I understand. The new Hospital was built at Coving- ton. But were its citizens satisfied? Did they not say T^eep A^our sick in New Orleans ?' " "ISTow have a little patience. Enjoy this beautiful trip among pine and magnolia trees. Wlien we shall have reached Covington, ask its citizens whether they are satis- fied or not." CHAPTEK XI. When we alighted from the automobile, we found our- selves at the magnificent main entrance of the Sanitarium upon which is written : "Health and good estate of body are above all gold, and a strong body above infinite wealth.^ The gladness of heart is the life of man, and the joyfvlness of a man prolongefh his days." "You see, Will, that here live none but the sick. No Covington citizen complains for the reason that they live in New Orleans now." "I might have guessed it. This spot was pretty even when I left, but now your artists have made it exquisite." "The Socialist Government turned its attention first to this institution. It appreciated the fact that the sick were most in need. The plan has been to build a cottage sani- tarium. The doctor's request was that the village of cot- tages be erected in an airy open place, yet in the vicinity of pine forests. So we of Louisiana chose Covington, it being considered the healthiest place in the State. That large building in the middle of the grounds is the Polyclinic, where the young men who have passed highest in the entrance examination are sent to study medicine. The other building at your right is the restaurant for profes- Bors, students, nurses and all other employees. On the left is the chemical laboratory where all medical prescriptions are filled by chemists ; there are very few such prescriptions because the new school has few standard medicines, their method of treatment being based always upon hygiene.'* ^ Ecclesiasticus, xxx:15, 22. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 203 "I hardly grasp the meaning of your remark." "Well, suppose;, for instance, that one of our patients needs the mountain air; we send him to a mountain sani- tarium. Others who require a mild climate and pine for- ests are sent down here, even though they must come a long distance. We have separate pavilions for each class of diseases. This group of pavilions is for surgical diseases. So there are special pavilions for diseases of the eye, throat and nose. Their large number is explained also by the fact that there is a special building for each sex. If the disease is not in any way contagious, each room contains two beds; if contagious, there is one for each patient. Every room is designed for the purpose it must serve. So, while we have no more typhus fever cases, just to give you a plain idea of what I mean, a room for such a purpose is constructed and furnished in a way entirely different from one which serves for a patient who has a disease of the eye. "The food also is prepared according to the special dis- ease and individual. To tell you that each room is pro- vided with a bath of its own, that the drainage and dis- infecting system is perfect, that they are carefully heated and cooled as the needs of the patient may require, is per- haps unnecessary. Each group of pavilions, as you see, is surrounded by a very large garden and the lawns are always kept wet. That pretty building at the farther end is the gymnasium, where convalescents are permitted to exercise according to orders. Special games have been devised for some kinds of convalescents. Excellent music is furnished in the evening. In a word, all kinds of amusements which can make them forget their torments is supplied. When a patient arrives he is thoroughly examined and then turned over to competent specialists, because all physicians are now specialists." 204 THE IDEAL CITY. 'TBut, Doctor, as no one is now rich, how can any one afford such elaborate treatment?" "Afford it! Is it not enough for an individual to be tortured by disease without paying for it?" "Yes, yes, I acknowledge my error." "If he is married and has children under seven years of age the Government gives his family all the necessaries of life. As soon as he gets well, he returns to his place of work, and the Governmental support, of course, ceases. Thus there are no more sick persons in the cities, and con- sequently ... no drug stores." "What a new people ! What a marvelous civilization !" "There is nothing marvelous about it at all." "What?'* "Nothing marvelous at all, I say. It is only plain civilization. The trouble is that in the old time we mis- named things. We had some civilized manners of life, but in a great many things we were but barbarians, ferocious and brutal. We were, in reality, not civilized, because our society was based upon individual greed. And it was the same in Europe as in America. I will give you the whole thought, as it has been worked out by historians, in a few sentences. "The ninteenth century was one of vast progress. There were many inventions — for instance, dynamite. Now dynamite was used in war to kill men. It was thus put to a barbarous use. It was also used, let us say, to lessen the work of men in mining coal. Here it was conducive to a higher civilization. "A man made a discovery or invented a new machine through which the labor of a man could have been reduced from ten to one and production enormously increased be- side. Now, if one nation used it for the benefit of its whole people, having them work less and enjoy more of MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. the pleasures of life ; and the other used it to enrich a few persons and throw into misery ninety men out of a hundred who were employed before at the same work; which was barbarous and which civilized ?" "You have already answered/' "Our great mistake was in misunderstanding civiliza- tion. We in America, especially, thought it meant merely mechanical genius. While in reality machines barbarized a working population once quite civil, and debauched an upper class once cultured and useful. "A nation whose laws are for the welfare of the whole people is more civilized than another whose laws are for the benefit of a few, even if the first is not as far advanced in mechanical progress as the second. By the way, I re- member the keen irony of Wu Ting-Fang: 'China,' he wrote, fifty years ago, 'is a country that does not recognize the aristocracy of wealth.' Greater importance is given to intellectual and moral superiority. A scholar and a gentleman commands greater respects than a mere mil- lionaire. Indeed, the aim of Chinese education is to make of a man a useful and desirable member of society — a kind father, a dutiful son, a loyal subject, a good husband and a faithful friend — with enough intellectual culture to im- part the necessary polish to his personality. Moral train- ing may be regarded as the foundation of the Chinese edu- cational system, while mental training is the superstructure. "Since a man is boimd by so many social ties in China, there is naturally less freedom given to the individual there, than in America. A man in this country is not tied to any place by family associations. At the age of twenty- one he is at liberty to cut loose from the home of his parents and go elsewhere to seek his fortune. He is not obliged thenceforth to do anything for his father or mother at home. This is impossible in China. Everyone in China 206 THE IDEAL OITY. is taught from his childhood that he owes certain duties to the family to which he belongs; and that of these duties, those to his parents are paramount. He is not allowed to leave them in their old age to shift for themselves. He must provide for their comfort and support. "Now, Will, we have in this description an excellent com- parison of the American and European civilization of the past with that of China. Which was more civilized ; China without machines and formidable men-of-war, or Europe and America with their busting industry and great power ?" and America with their bustling industry and great power ?" "China, undoubtedly." "Hence we agree that in the nineteenth and early twen- tieth centuries the Chinese were more civilized than we Europeans and Americans, while we were more progressive. And our robber capitalist governments sent poor soldiers over there to kill and be killed, while our ridiculous re- ligious organizations sent missionaries 'in the name of civilization.' Buffoons ! Why did they not say 'in the name of pillage ?' That would have been more honest. Why did they offend and insult the majesty of the word — 'CIVIL- IZATIOK" ?' To cover up their sordid business, of course. It was Madame Eoland who uttered these burning words, on the scaffold : '0 Liberty ! Liberty ! What crimes are committed in thy name!' Civilization in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries is one of those catch words that have been used to cover all sorts of wickedness. What crimes have not been committed in the name of civiliza- tion? The division of continents into 'spheres of influ- ence ;' the seizure of territory by the strong in utter defiance of justice; the laying waste of populous and prosperous regions, with reckless shedding of innocent blood; all such crimes have been committed on the plea that the cause of civilization would be advanced thereby. It would be in- MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 207 deed strange if the cause of civilization could ever be ad- vanced by a resort to barbarous methods. One might as well try to kindle a fire by pouring water on the fuel."^ ' Wu-Ting-Fang, loco citato. CHAPTER XII. "Now you have seen the care which medical science takes of man from the day of his conception until he is twenty-one years of age. You have seen how many of death's windows we have closed. Let me now suggest to you the ultimate ideal of the science of medicine ; for it is marching triumphantly along that it may realize this high- est ideal of which men can conceive." "I am listening most attentively." "For many centuries disease was to man a hidden enemy ; the unknown adversary against which struggle proved always unsuccessful. But since the day in which the great Pasteur discovered and gave a visible body to our terrible enemy, science has known whom it should destroy. The poisonous microbe becomes the enemy against which men of science turn their arms, and a noble struggle is on. But for a time we fought according to a wrong plan of battle. Even then we triumphed over some diseases. Serums, for in- stance, snatched from death many lives. "We knew the enemy who mined our life, but had we not some unknown one who earnestly defended our body? "We had a powerful enemy, had we not a powerful defender, also ? That was the question which another giant of medi- cal science, disciple of the one who discovered our great enemy, asked himself. And he found it." "Who was this great man ?" **I had the honor to meet him. A few years before I in- vited you to spend two days with me, I went to Paris in order to perfect my knowledge of some special diseases. I MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 809 studied with two other Italian physicians who were in Paris for the same purpose. We went to visit that celebrated temple of science, Flnstitut Pasteur, and first of all I wished to visit the tomb of the great Frenchman. So we asked a gentleman of modest appearance if he would be so kind as to show us the tomb. He saw that we were Italians and with kindness led us to the place, where, in humility, we knelt down and meditated. Then we looked about and admired the beautiful chapel in golden mosaic ; and the gentleman, to please us, said: 'Is it not very beautiful work? You see it was done by Italian workmen.' When we wished to know the name of the gentleman who was so kind to us he answered, 'Metchnikoff.' We were before the two giants of medical science, one dead, the other living. I looked at that man, so modest and still so great, and felt myself so little and insignificant — almost ashamed that I should have troubled him. That little chapel at that moment contained two of the greatest men of the world's history. I was standing before the discoverers of our enemy and of our defender . . . Metchnikoff was the orig- inator of the phagocytose doctrine. ''After that great discovery it should have been very easy to prepare the right plan of battle; the new tactics should have been clear : destroy the enemy by all means and assist m everv way our defender." *1t seems plain, even to the uninitiated." "Still, because of our social disorganization, science was obliged to follow its old plan of battle. Socialism was necessary in order that medical science could adopt the right tactics. Had not Socialism triumphed, mankind would have continued to run toward its own destruction. "In the Old Testament, you know, we are told that : " 'All the days that Adara lived were nine hundred and thirty years, and he died. 210 THE IDEAL OITY. " *A11 the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years, and he died. " 'All the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years, and he died. " 'All the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred and ninety-five, and he died. "All the days of Lamoch were seven hundred and sev- enty-seven, and he died.^ "Eeading the Bible and studying secular history, we see that the life of man since that time begins to decrease, to decrease until the days of life of man in our last days of the past civilization came down to seventy years. A man eighty years of age was an exception ; a life of ninety or a hundred years was considered a wonder ; a miracle for the priests if they needed such a 'miracle.' " "Doctor, are those accounts in the Old Testament true? I remember that even the priests admitted that there must have been some mistake; and men of science come to the conclusion that in that epoch time was not measured as it is now." "Priests were very funny people. When an absurdity served their purpose they defended it by all natural and supernatural arguments ; but when the holy shop lost noth- ing by their agreeing with science, then they seconded the teachings of scholars." "But these figures were mere supposition, were they not?" "My idea is that those figures suggest the very great age attained by people in that time. The fact is, undoubtedly, that those men reached ages that since then no one has reached. But now that men may again live according to the law of nature, I am of the opinion that the time will come when men may reach an age twice as great as is now considered exceptional." CHAPTER XIII. ''Doctor, I understand that the microbe is our enemy, but I have not yet understood who our defender is." ''It is impossible, of course, for one unlearned in medi- cine to understand it perfectly; I will make it as plain as possible. The cells of the body are our defenders. Their nature is such that they tend to defend the body against any poison coming from the outside. Suppose an attack of fever. At the beginning these cells react against the poisons introduced and a struggle ensues. The outcome of this struggle is life, if the cells overcome the poisons; death if they are overcome. The cells secrete a specific chemical substance which tends either to destroy the in- vading bacteria, or to neutralize and render harmless the toxins formed by them. Hence the new plan of the battle o<" science is to destroy all our enemies and fortify our body." "I understand you now. Do you still seek for new serums ?" "No. Science has found something better. It has put mankind in a state in which it will not need serum. We had the anti-diphtheria serum, which was already recog- nized as truly effective. Still were you indifferent to the idea of contracting diphtheria? While having more hope to recover, were you less afraid ? Did you and all your be- loved ones suffer less for that? Your health was affected for some time afterward. And, admitting even that a serum for a certain disease would prove entirely effective, how long would humanity have waited until the right 212 THE IDEAL CITY. sermn for each disease could have been discovered? That is the question/' "I see that our situation was quite hopeless, so far as curing disease was concerned." "Now medical scientists know that the unhappiness of mankind, in a socialistic community, is originated by four causes; "^physical imperfection or discords of nature, dis- eases, old age and death.'^ Our body is lined by organic ruins, which are rudimentary organs, having no function, and whose number, according to Widersheim, is a hundred and seven. These useless organs were sometimes the places from which tumors start. Science has shown that some of them are not without any function, as wan thought. And by making our body develop itself perfectly from con- ception to maturity, and keeping it in the best hygienic surroundings, we have prevented these organs from be- coming starting points for tumors. Hence the physical life of man not being regulated sufficiently by blind nature has been consciously regulated by science. You have seen also how it is impossible for the new generation to contract an infective disease, as the new school, through law, has stopped all the springs of infection. At the same time scientific treatment has enormously increased the power of the cells in resistance. Thus we hope to make man finish his normal cycle of life, because of our precaution, as dis- ease is not a guest bom with us, but an intruder." "But, doctor, all diseases are not caused by microbes; there are good many which are not of parasitical origin." . "For instance?" "Heart disease and some nervous diseases. Am I not right?" 'Tou are. But were you a physician, you would easily understand that all those diseases were the result of a dia- ' Metchnikoff . MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 213 turbed foetal life, or of poor nourishment of the foetus because the mother was not healthy; because of childhood passed in unhygienic conditions; because the father was not healthy ; because of the pitiless struggle for life. Some- times it was because of all these causes combined. Men were born sick, or permitted, through ignorance, to the coming of disease afterward. Thus the normal cycle of life became a pathological one. Now, society to-day is so perfectly organized, our machines in all branches of work have been so perfected that no one overworks and no one needs the necessaries of life. Hence all diseases originating in fatigue and misery are extremely rare. Ordinarily they result from foolish disobedience. I have not heard of a dozen cases in that many years." "And old age?" "The giant of medicine, of whom I have spoken, proved that old age as we knew it was not a normal evolution of the body, but the result of diseases more or less apparent. Hence, he used to say, old age itself was a disease, and if the life of a man could evolve naturally we might have a hundrfid years upon our shoulders, but their weight would not be heavy. What was considered an old man, in other words, would enjoy much of the virility of youth. That is what this new generation will enjoy. We can easily foresee it. That is the result of the Socialism which blockheads used to call 'anarchy.' " "So old age will have no more terrors? And what of sclerosis and its effects?" "Will, old age sclerosis was the same phenomena pre- sented by persons affected with certain chronic disease. Hence it was evident that it was not necessarily the result of many years of life, but of other diseases, some of which we knew. The new school has not established the main cause of it, being satisfied that with the destruction of all 214 THE IDEAL CITY. other enemies, it destroys this one also. The two principal causes of it were syphilis and the immoderate use of alco- hol. To put an end to these, medical science and govern- ment have done all that human wisdom and good will can do. The use of alcohol was the cause not only of physical, but also of moral disorder. It disturbed the digestive ap- paratus which resulted in dyspepsia. It deeply affected the nervous system and produced delirium tremens, gen- eral paralysis, and many other nervous diseases. And syphilis! Of what trouble was it not the cause? Both were causes of disease, misery, crime and madness. Now everybody knows these facts. People take alcohol, for in- stance, as in our epoch they took a dose of any other bad medicine. Both alcoholism and syphilis not only killed men, but extended their ravage further. They put in jeopardy the future of our race by creating idiots, epilep- tics and criminals. But it was not only disease which ravaged society. Under capitalism many persons were killed by ignorant doctors, because the training of physi- cians was entirely wrong. Humanity, Will, never could have discovered any other serum to prevent such a plague than Socialism.'' "That is a very strong statement." "But not too strong. We were imposters and murderers, generally speaking. Yes, I might as well tell that under the old system we murdered by butchery and poison, and all according to the law." ''It seems to me that you are a little too bitter in your criticism." "I say just what I mean, but do not misunderstand me. We were murderers because our organization made us so. It also made thieves of merchants, turned stockbrokers into highwaymen, caused priests to lie, maintained and educated in killing a class of soldiers, and turned the world MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 215 into an asylum for fools. Suppose that in a very difficult problem of higher mathematics you made a mistake in the very first principles of mathematics. The conse- quence would be that all your work would be wrong, and if this calculation should be used in building a palace, the palace would fall. So was our organization. Based upon a wrong principle, the result could not have been but dis- astrous for mankind. Of me it made a murderer, as of you it made an idler." "^Yes, I was a worthless individual." "Oh, surgeons of the past who did not know what surgery- was, rise up from your tombs and write your lives as did Eousseau, that the new generation can count all the per- sons you butchered ! Oh, physicians of old, rise from your tombs, write your lives, that the new generation may be able to count all the lives you foolishly extinguished or rendered miserable! Will, think also of newspapers in those times. The editors knew that the quackery was but an organized theft of the poor, of the very ones who were in need of the money to buy bread. Why, for instance, did they advertise patent medicines and help the criminal class? Because they enjoyed telling lies? jSTo. But in order to secure what was then most desired, wealth. And the law! It had no eyes for that. It was blind when it looked in that direction. Could it have been otherwise? T)ixit ladro ad ladronem'^ — Let me live in peace! So much for quacks. Now, the regular physician really acted worse, but in the name of science. I remember that in the Congress of the American Medical Association, held at New Orleans in 1903, the statement was made that the population of the United States required, on the average, two thousand medical graduates every year ; while the aver- age number of graduates throughout the Union was five ^ The robber said to the robber. E16 THE IDEAL CITY. thousand a year. Glory to Grod in the highest and on earth peace ! What were the three thousand to do ? "Say, Will, it seems that when the angel announced, in the words I have just quoted, the birth of Christ, every one was not glad. Among the sorrowful ones were the ass and the ox, according to a witty poet. The ass said : 'My poor back shall know no peace, when, receiving blows of the whip, I shall be obliged to carry him into Jerusalem.' And the ox said : *My poor flesh shall indeed have peace when, in the marriage in Cana of Galilee, he and his disciples shall eat me.' When we were young, people throughout America and Europe could have exclaimed each year at the coming of the new graduates: 'My poor body, you shall know, when they will deal with you, how heavy are their hands.' Suppose that, under capitalism, you had a disease of the eye and you came to consult me about it. 1 was not a specialist, but do you think that I would have said to you: 'Go to consult another, because I am not skillful enough in this specialty?' No. All physicians were too much in need of the two dollars to be so kind." "It was, then, entirely a matter of getting the money?" "Well, no. There was another reason. When we gradu- ated we believed that we knew everything. In reality we knew very little and a good many of us knew nothing at all. Many doctors then killed men simply to cover their own ignorance. We shall never know the number of them. And the reason, as a general rule, was always the same ; to 'make money, honestly if possible, but make money.' Auri sacra fames ! And the surgeons in the hospitals were very often chosen because they wielded political influence instead of being in possession of knowledge and skill. Thus the condition of the poor was very often this: If they were afraid (as it often happened) to go to the hospital, they fell into the hands of a quack; or if they went to the ^os- MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 217 pital, they served as subjects for a person who was trying to leam medicine or surgery. They escaped from giving their heads to the axe and knocked them against the block. Think of it! The torments of others were the source of our income, so we took pleasure in others' pain. Was there ever anything more hideous ?" *'Did the leading physicians act in this way ?" ''Were they bom leaders?" "That was the answer I looked for. Now, are these doctors naturally skillful, or do they become so after years of practice?" "Our system takes bright young men and makes excel- lent workmen of them in every profession. For instance, a boy who chooses the medical profession must be intelli- gent. He studies general medicine at first, but afterward he must choose the specialty which he likes best. In choos- ing he is carefully advised by his teachers. For a suf- ficient period of time he then assists a professor who is prominent in his specialty. The professor, whose only aim is to create a helper or a successor before he retires, has no more fear of creating competitors. Hence his pride be- fore retiring consists in having his place filled by a creation of his. As soon as it is perfectly safe, the young specialist is allowed to perform simple operations under the guidance and assistance of the professor; afterward more difiBcult ones. If accidents occur now, it is not their fault — ad im- possible nemo tenetur. Yes, Will, the new doctors shall no more be tortured by remorse. They can sleep in peace ; nobody is made orphan, no mother cries to them asking for her dead child. Honestly, when I look backward and muse upon the dead customs of the old beast Capitalism, I come to the conclusion that the world, from the time Cain killed his brother Abel until 1916 A. D., was a menagerie of un- tamed animals. I remember a tale which a priest told me. 218 TBE IDEAL CITY. It is quite to the point. It seems that a Cardinal, address- ing himself to a newly elected Pope, said : 'Quod sit mun- dus, sancte Pater ?'^ And the Holy Ghost, speaking through the mouth of the Pope-elect, replied: 'Est cug- lionatio inter nos/ There is no doubt but that this Pope knew men very well." ^ What is the world, holy father "i We try to fool each other. CHAPTEE XIV. "Doctor, what is that noble monument in the distance?'' "It has been erected in honor of the city's dead." "It does not take the place of all the beautiful tombs of old and the cemetery, does it? Our cemetery seemed like a little city of the dead hidden by trees and flowers." 'T remember it. In that summer time after I finished my day's work I would take the Esplanade belt to reach Canal street, and every time the car passed between the cemeteries I could not restrain myself from exclaiming: 'How strange! Every tomb, beautifully built, is sur- rounded by flowers and trees. The dead who do not need oxygen have it and the living starve their lungs !' No. Will, in our new civilization there is no room for super- stition. We burn the dead and put the dust in a pretty small urn, which a relative may keep, if he wishes to, in- stead of leaving it to decay and become food for worms. A new electric apparatus for cremating purposes does the work in a moment. In fact, the public health required the change of system." "And I see that majestic stone building in the distance is marked 'Hosjutal for the Insane ?' " "Yes, that is our asylum, as we used to call them." "I think it was a mistake to build one. How can men become crazy now?" "Still, it was necessary. There are still some people who abuse themselves, no matter what society teaches them and does for them." "Is it not strange? I thought your new civilization 220 THE IDEAL CITY. would have prevented persons from becoming insane and instead — ^* *TJet me interrupt you and say that your thought is right, but you do not understand that most of the inmates are the last victims of the priesthood and other institutions of the rotten past. We expected it. This building is also our new kind of jail for the law-breakers ; because one who breaks the law now can be but a lunatic, and science treats him accordingly." y ■ ■ IS'A 'T understand very well now." "We hope that in the future few will be affected by such an awful disease as incurable insanity, because the brain becomes diseased, just as the heart, liver or lungs, from known causes. The main aim of the new civilization, in that line, is to teach man to understand himself, and to understand the nature which surrounds him, and of which he is a part and a product, so as to enable him, as its con- scious minister and interpreter, to bring himself into har- mony with the nature of his thoughts and actions and so to promote the progressing evolution of nature through him, its conscious self. The highest evolution of which man's being is capable, physically, morally and intellect- ually, through knowledge of and obedience to those natural laws which govern not only the physical world, but, not less surely, every thought and feeling which enters into his mind, is the aim of our new education, which is founded on a truly scientific psychology.'^ The life of an individual during the capitalist regime was a life in which the worst use was made by priests and the ruling class of his physical, moral and intellectual capabilities. Socialism makes the best use of it. There is no doubt but that this exception- * Responsibility in Mental Diseases — By Henry Maudsley, Pro- fessor of Medical Jurisprudence in University College, London. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 821 ally beautiful building will soon be used for another pur- pose." "When?" "When the last man of the past, figuratively speaking, will be dead. Oh! look! Here comes Professor Matas. He is quite old now, but still possesses his wonderful mem- ory. Everytime I see him I like to talk with him, as I love to speak with men of science. He was one of those who knew his specialty well. I remember that at the end- ing of our first day, so long ago, I met him at the corner of Canal and Baronne streets. He was waiting for the St. Charles car. I took the car for the pleasure of speaking with him, and fortunately, as he took a long ride, we talked for half an hour. I foresaw at that time something of what you see now, and hence I told him my ideas. He said: 'Of course, the result ought to be as you say; but how can we make people live as they should live? How can such a transformation be realized?' Now every time I meet him he likes to recall those questions and their an- swers. He comes here once in a while because he is the Honorary Director of the Surgery Department, his old place now being filled by young doctors educated by him in the way I described to you. Every time he meets me he prefers to speak Italian, which he speaks and pronounces as well as I do. He is a very kind old gentleman." "Come sta, dottore? Siam pur troppo diventati vecchi"^ 'TTes, sir ; it is so, indeed ! But we have done something good at least. Professor, the impossibility of yesterday is the accomplished fact of to-day." 'TTes, it is true. What are you doing here to-day ?" "Let me introduce to you my old friend, Mr. William Luckybom, a New Orleans man who comes from Persia 'How do you do, doctor? We are getting old, are we not? 222 THE IDEAL CITY. after fifty years of absence. 1 am showing him our State Sanitarium. He speaks Italian, also, because his wife was an Italian." "Piacere tanto di far la sua conoscenza. La dev^ essere ben sorpresa di trovar tutto nn mondo nuovo addirittura."^ 'TTou cannot fancy my wonder. Professor. It seems to me as if I were dreaming." "Ha visto il nuovo laboratorio delle scienze mediche ?"* *T am just going to show it to him." ^'A rivederci allora."' "A rivederci, Professore." "Doctor, you spoke to me about natural physical imper- fections, about diseases, about old age; but you mentioned also death. You have forgot to tell me something about this." '^ill, look at this building. It is the new Laboratory of Medical Science. Read the inscription above the en- trance : " 'Seek not death in the error of your life, and pull not upon yourselves destruction with works of your hands. For God made not death; neither hath he pleasure in the de- struction of the living; for he created all things, that they might have their being; and the generations of the world were healthful, and there is no poison of destruction in them, nor the kingdom of death upon the earth. For God created man to he immortal and made him to he image of His own eternity.' "Solomon, you see, again speaks to us. From this new laboratory will come the word which will settle the dispute between deists and atheists. How many generations will * I am pleased to fonn your acquaintance. You must really be surprised to see a new world. ' Have you seen the new laboratory of Medical Sciences ? ' Au revoir, then. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 228 roll by, I cannot foretell; but if there be a road which leads to this end, it is the new road where man marches hand in hand with science/' CHAPTER XV. "Before we return to New Orleans, Will, look once more at the whole sanitarium. Of all those pavilions and other buildings only the Laboratory will be necessary to the New Orleans of some future time." "What do you mean?" 'TJet the old generation pass away; let humanity, with the passing of years, purify its blood which was so con- taminated by the sins of the fathers; let accidents be avoided; then surgeons and physicians will have reached their new ideal. They will have written their last page in the history of the human race." '"You think ?" "I mean that they will have destroyed themselves, or rather their profession, because in that time men will have no more need of doctors." "Nothing seems impossible to me, now." "Let us board the automobile and return again to New Orleans. The old vision comes again. I would that it were forever gone." "What?" "Let us once more look backward, now that you have seen how doctors are educated, what their ideal is, and what they have already accomplished, because of Socialism — Imagme again this tableau of the old time. A poor father of a family, ill — very ill. The doctor visited him, and his care was proportioned according to the money he thought he could obtain. The man died. Then came the undertaker and asked the wife, who was crying over the MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 225 dead, if she wanted a first, second or third class funeral. With greedy hands he took the money wet with tears. Last came the priest. With the name of Almighty God and Christ on his lying lips, he sold to the poor widow some water that he had already soiled with his sinful hands, and asked if the church funeral should cost five, ten, fifteen, or twenty-five dollars. It remained for him to rob the widow and the orphans of the last cent. Nothing was sacred in the past. Sorrow, tears, torments, great misfortune, and the name of God were the means used to secure money by doctors, undertakers and priests." ''Yes, I remember the doctor we met who asked you, 'How is business,'' Could you guess how hideous his face appeared to me when afterward I found myself before that man suf- fering from erysipelas ! How noble these physicians of to-day appear to me ! But let us forget the past. ''Suppose that an acident happens and it is impossible to bring the patient here, what is done in that case ?" "As you have learned, every one has some scientific knowledge of medicine; so some one is capable of helping the patient until doctors arrive. Every factory is provided with the necessaries. The State Sanitarium is provided also with emergency automobile ambulances. The telephone message indicates which specialists are required. If the patient cannot be moved, the doctor goes to him and takes all things needed. As soon as the patient can be taken to the hospital he must go there. If the doctor thinks it necessary the house is disinfected; also all persons who came in contact with the patient. So any one who goes to the Sanitarium to see a relative or a friend having a contagious disease, before going out, must be carefully dis- infected. Doctors and other attendants come under the same rule. They must change their clothes before going out. We would not think of having children and friends 226 THE IDEAL 07 21. live in contact with persons affected with contagious dis- eases. The best doctors, not students, go out to take charge of emergency cases. You know that we used to send stu- dents when the skill oi best doctors was necessary, i almost forgot to add that all the towns have resident consulting physicians, who also act in emergencies. They are usually sent from the tSanitariuni for a few months at a time when they need the change and rest. Everythiug is well arranged now. But as 1 told you, all this is necessary only while we are outgrowiag the ehects of the old regime. Afterward there will be little occasion to practice medicine. Disease will be reduced to a minimum." "1 see. But has the world achieved such wonderful prog- ress in all the branches of human knowledge ?" ''Certainly. It will be very easy to make you understand it. It is only a question of using the first elements of mathematics. The progress of the world is based upon dis- coveries and inventions, which are made by men of genius, or of science. A genius must be cultivated; a man of science becomes useful only after careful preparation."^ "That much is true." "Now, how many were born with genius, and because of poverty they died without even learning how to write their names? How many were lucky enough to receive a thorough education? And of these, how many could say: I need not struggle for life, hence as I am deeply interested ia some line of scientific research I shall devote myself to this only? Let us calculate. "The United States, for instance, had in 1903 eighty millions of people. Suppose that of these, one million had received an education sufficient to make them scientificai in their thinking; and let us say that half a million were rich enough to be exempt from the "struggle for existence." From that number -^e derived half a dozen geniuses, let MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 227 US say, who really did something strikingly new, and a few dozen scientists who widened our field of knowledge. Let their social value be represented by unity. We took one step forward in a generation. You have already made the calculation. The proportion is as a hundred and twenty to one. We take a hundred and twenty steps forward Ln a generation. "It is clear. Still in that epoch some said : 'A true man of genius, even if poor, finds always a way to succeed. We have seen it hundreds and hundreds of times.' " "•'Yes, it was true for some but not for all. Now think of this; in our past civilization, when people found a dia- mond did they take it, only? When in some oysters they found a pearl did they seek no further? When they found some small nuggets of gold were they satisfied? Were they ? Or did they rather say : *We have found a diamond here and gold nuggets there. It is a sign that here should be more of them. Let us dig in this ground, let us search this desert, let us look in the depths of the sea for more.' You see they wanted gold and pearls and diamonds. The future enlightenment of the race did not concern those blockheads. Among poor people there were mines of such geniuses and scientists as have made the progress of the world possible. Socialism was not deceived in its hope. And to all this was added the new principle 'Each for all and all for each,' instead of the old 'Each for himself and Devil take the hindmost.' When you remember all this you shall wonder no more that socialism has done in all sciences as much as you have seen it has done in medicine." "I readily believe you. Eunning at such a speed what shall be the progress of the world and the highest degree of human civilization in the future ?" Who can foresee it? Did, for instance, Euclid foresee the great achievements to which, with the rolling of cen- 228 TEE IDEAL CITY. turies, men should be led? No. He was satisfied to give the elements of a science;, which, being true, and applied to nearly all sciences I should say, have led to wonderful works. Socialism is based upon a true principle of which we have now seen great results. But can we foresee to what heights of civilization it will lead the world ? Can we fore- see what wonderful discoveries and inventions will be made because of Socialism? If our past society was ruled by wrong principles and humanity yet achieved wonderful deeds, what may we not expect, now that science rules the world?" CHAPTER XVI. "Doctor, there was a time when, in philosophy, the pendulum of thought swung toward idealism. Beginning with Kant, and continuing down to Hegel, who was the greatest, doubtless, of Kant's followers, we learn that the mind of the world was influenced by the doctrine that truth, the light of our mentality, does not consist in conformity of thought to things, but resides in mind alone, and that reality should coincide with thought, not thought with reality ; the mind thus becoming supreme, with no test, no guide, no restraining force outside itself. You know, better than I do, the great role played by philosophy in the evolu- tion of human civilization. Now which was the main prin- ciple which influenced the human mind, as, during the last half century, it has built up this wonderful civilization ? Which doctrine is held by scholars to-day?" ''You put me off the track. I have tried to show you what medical science has been capable of under a socialist administration. When we were members of the old society the right of discussing philosophical topics was only for professional philosophers, as the one of speaking authorita- tively concerning religion was for priests. Were those gen- tlemen still here to protest against scientists leaving their problems in zoology, chemistry or medicine and discussing philosophy and religion, I would not dare to answer you. But fortunately we now live in a time and in a society where it is no more necessary to be a priest, or the favored of such and such a coterie, in order to express our thoughts. I will try to answer you. But don't forget, if you fail to 230 THE IDEAL CITY. understand me, that I am a physician and not a philosopher/* "If you were a philosopher and I were not, I could not understand you. Hence if there is any chance for an ordi- nary man like myself, who still claims the right to know and understand a little philosophy, it is certainly when a non-philosopher speaks of philosophy." "If that is your opinion I will do my best to answer your question. "That which led humanity to this degree of civilization, the highest point of which we cannot foresee, was exactly the reverse doctrine of Kant ; namely, that truth, the light of our mental world, consists in the conformity of thought to things and does not reside in the mind at all. To state it sharply — thought must coincide with reality and not reality with thought. Hence the mind is not supreme, with no test, no guide, no restraining force outside of itself ; but is entirely dependent, is guided by stimuli, and is sub- jected to a restraining force outside of itself. "We cling no more to the absurdity that we have a will. Physiology and psychology had proven at the end of the last century that cerebral reflexes differ from spinal reflexes in time only; spinal reflexes taking longer than the cerebral ones. Hence, if there be no stimulus there can be no reflex response, either from the spinal or the cerebral nerves. "We had thought, you know, that cerebral action resulted in wilful movement. As it does not, we cannot prevent ourselves from being governed by our surroundings." "I am quite astonished. You speak of cerebral and spinal centers, and of stimuli; but was this necessary to answer my question, which related to philosophy?" "Certainly." "Why then did theologians and philosophers speak of philosophy without being thorousrh physiologists and MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 231 psychologists, and without knowing the histology of the nervous system?" "I deeply regret that we cannot get a word out of the old priests and 'philosophers' who are still among us. If we could I should have told you to ask this question of them;, as I cannot answer you." ''You are right. But tell me, by what you have said, am I to understand that we are like automobiles?" "That is the idea. Take the automobile in which we are traveling now. We know that it is the chauffeur who directs it in this way instead of in another; we also knoAvr that it is electricity which gives it the power to move. Of ourselves, likewise, we know who is the chauffeur — the external and internal stimuli. But we have not yet ascertained what gives us the power to move; in other words we have not yet snatched the mystery from life and death. If the human mind would have continued under the influence of Kanf s doctrine, we never could have hoped to discover anything about the mystery of vital phenomena. The utterances of Solomon would have been regarded as those of a poet, or of one inspired by God to make people understand that when He created man. He created him with the idea of making him immortal, and afterward, repent- ing, sent Death into the world. Of course this would be an absurd belief. Hence the utterances of Solomon are those of the deepest philosopher the world has ever known. And the new road which science treads now, thanks to socialism, is the one which will allow man to finish his vital cycle physiologically, and permit scientists to study very closely the death of a man who will not die of disease. This medical science, down to the present, has been unable to do, because all men died of diseases; and so we, and all those who will carry in their veins our corrupt blood, are condemned to die." 232 THE IDEAL CITY. "Oh ! fortunate generations of the future ! You not only will not suffer all our miseries, but you will be destined to see things which we even cannot fancy ! But are these opinions of life held alike by deists and atheists ?" "Will, think of Wisdom as if it were the sea. Think of the different branches of science as of the rivers of the world. The sea water, evaporating because of heat, pro- duces afterward, through several other physical phenomena, rain. The rain produces the rivers, which run toward the sea, and flow into it; and all the rivers, separated one from the others, mix their waters again and become one in the common mother. There is no antagonism at all between them. "Now, social science and psychology and all other sciences being rivers of wisdom, are in antagonism neither with deists nor with atheists. Nor are atheists, who are seeking to possess the sea of wisdom, in antagonism with deists, who, by means of the same rivers of science, move also toward the same sea.'^ "I do not quite understand you, doctor.^' "I will explain myself more fully. "Social science being a branch of knowledge, a ray of light, was turned upon all kinds of religious creeds, which were the product of ignorance and darkness. Hence the true line of division among men, intellectually, is into schools which defend what they think to be true; not to make money, but to reach the truth, let it result in atheism, deism, or any doctrine whatsoever. The- deists of to-day say : 'God, being wisdom par excelence, can love but the truth.' Truth is tlie basis of righteousness and goodness, and God is righteousness and goodness par excellence. God is wis- dom, and wisdom is the light of the earth. Hence God is the opposite of falsehood and darkness. Let us match MEDICAL tSGIENGE UNDER SOCIALISM. 233 the secrets of nature and increase wisdom and light, thus becoming Godlike. "God is love par excellence. He, hence, is the opposite of hate; let us then love each other, let us love everything which is good and hate everything which is evil. "God is justice par excellence, hence let justice be done. Wisdom, Love, Justice, these make humanity move toward happiness and virtue. Hence our ideal is the happiness and virtue of humankind. "Now, Will, with the deif»>ts reasoning like they do now, how can atheists disagree with them concerning life? Are not both like two different rivers running toward the sea? Does it make any difference if the Mississippi empties into that portion of sea which we call the Gulf of Mexico, the Nile into the Mediterranean Sea, and the Eio de la Plata into the Bay of La Plata?" "Certainly not, because all of these are parts of the sea." "The same conclusion holds regarding knowledge. Atheists and deists want the same thing. Only the atheists do not believe that we are immortal souls, and that there is a God waiting for us. The deists occasionally say: 'Well, brother atheists, have you anything new concerning life and death?' And the atheists always answer: 'Give us time.' Hence the main purpose of all scholarship, till now, has been to search our surroundings. If they are con- ducive to our happiness, well enough ; if not, we use our in- telligence to modify the rebel element in order to make it serve our purpose. Government, when there is any serious experiment of that kind to try, does not spare to give all the help that science needs." "I should think that mankind being so happy now, these questions regarding the existence of God and the future life would be good pastime for men of science, who, after hav- 234 THE IDEAL CITY. ing paid their positive tribute of work to society, have little to do but interest themselves." "I should say so; now that every man is a man, and not a beast as in the past/' CHAPTER XVII. "Doctor, I understand perfectly what you have said; but still I wonder how Socialism destroyed superstition and killed so many schools of philosophy. Were not even very learned men not only religious but sometimes more superstitious than ignorant women ? Superstitions were not the dull patrimony of the ignorant and poor, but also of the rich, who always received some education. The Princess R. and the Duchess L., to mention persons you know, and I could mention also a large number of rich Americans whom I knew, were not ignorant, and still they were very superstitious." "Religion and superstition were but the mother and the daughter. As Socialism killed the mother, the daughter found no means of support, and died soon after. But [ wish to explain it better so as to make you fully under- stand how easily such an evolution took place. It was recognized by every intelligent man that the miseries of our life were the source of all kinds of religion and of all pessimistic philosophies. The sorrows and the torments of our existence were better understood by the educated than by the ignorant, who, very often, were rendered stolid by suffering. And those who, although ignorant and poor, lived among the mountains and had the good fortune to escape from the priest's claws, had only natural and in- herited beliefs regarding the universe and its phenomena. These were quite harmless superstitions. Anything for which they could not find an explanation, was, in their childish way, attributed to God. And if the believer were 236 TEE IDEAL CITY. a Mahometan he loved Allah, and called Mahomet in his sorrow and in his danger; if a Protestant, he prayed to God and Christ; if a Catholic, God, Christ and a few madonnas and saints served his purposes very well. But the rich and educated persons of that time were neces- sarily members of a corrupt society and also had time to meditate upon the misery they saw. Some of them really did get to thinking. Wanting a clear explanation, and finding none ; seeing that science could neither answer their questions nor console them, they, instead of reading the words of Solomon, preferred to read Ecclesiastes. There they found thoughts like the following: 'What profit hath a man of all his labor, which he doeth under the sun?' 'One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever.' 'All things are full of labor; man cannot utter it; the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing.' 'That which is crooked cannot be made straight; and that which is want- ing cannot be numbered. In much wisdom is much grief; and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.'^ "What do you think of intellectuals, who, in the twen- tieth century, quoted Ecclesiastes while discussing microbes and the phagocytose doctrine? Hence the minds of this class of people, being excited and wrongly trained from childhood by religious teachings, they finished by turning their thoughts to the su])ernatural in their sorrow and dan- gers. Hence arose superstitions. Had the Princess E. and the Duchess L., for instance, not found themselves in the condition 1 described to 3'ou, they never would have offered anything to any madonna, saint or God. Had the doctors told them that their loved ones were not in danger, they would never have called upon supernatural powers for assistance, but only in thanksgiving; and this, because ^Ecclesiastes i, 3, 4, 8, 15, 18. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 237 since childhood they were taught to thank God for every- thing. And yet people who were both religious and edu- cated, who said that there was no leaf on a tree which moved except by the will of God — those same persons, oh, grim irony ! cursed us doctors and accused us sometimes for the death of a relative. So we can say that people turned toward the supernatural for help when they were in sorrow or in danger, especially in those cases where science could do notliing to relieve them. But now wisdom has taken the place of folly, knowledge of ignorance, and science sits in the ancient seat of superstition.'' "Yes, I understand now. The difference is fundamental to the new civilization." "I remember the comment made by a very learned Frenchman upon reviewing a book of Professor Met- chnikoff : " 'Man,' he said, 'covets happiness. He seeks it. He seldom attains it. But sometimes he brightens up; he experiences and manifests contentment, well-being, and gladness. Derisive contrast ! This same feeling is also the manifestation of the most terrible diseases in which reason flounders. The sensation of happiness is a symptom of general paralysis. "The diseased person is satisfied with his bod}^," says a classic treatise. He is enchanted with his constitution and his position. He boasts without ceas- ing of his robust health, of the strength of his muscles, of his ruddy complexion, of his resistance to fatigue. Hi3 attire is, he thinks, gorgeous, his home fastidious. Later, in a more advanced phase, he claims power, riches, honor; he is sensible of becoming prince, emperor, pope, God.'^ "And really, under capitalism genuine happiness could not have been found except among men affected by general paralysis. But to-day the new generation is happy and yet * Revue des Deux Mondes — 1 April, 1903. A Dastre. 238 THE IDEAL CITY. no one of them is affected by general paralysis. Everybody is happy but no one is sensible of becoming a millionaire, prince, emperor or pope, as we have nothing of the kind. These, contraste derisolrej were the cause preventing hu- manity from being happy, the true cause of the general paralysis of civilization, and of the true progress of the world. "Yes, many of this new- generation will reach the age which the theory of Flourens allows to man; and their sons will reach the age suggested by BuflEon; and the sons of their sons will reach the age of Abraham, who lived to be one hundred and seventy-five years old. I do not know whether men at some future epoch will find the Eden from which, it is said, our forefathers were cast out. Fancy leads me to think, sometimes, that by obeying all the laws of wisdom, or God, we may be allowed to become immortal again. "Apropos, I remember that the editor of the Eevue des Deux Mondes was famous for two remarkable deeds; first, for converting that celebrated Eeview to clericalism; sec- ond, for giving to the world a brilliant idea: 'Science is bankrupt.' "Whether the article written by him was a justification of his conversion to darkness, I cannot tell you; but this sentence (which its author was obliged by Charles Eichet and Enrico Morselli, to retract), was quoted by Professor Dastre at the time to which I refer. I was greatly tempted to write an article and respectfully ask the Professor if it would not be wiser to put humanity in the condition re- quired by medical science before repeating the editor's ridiculous statement: 'Science, for a hundred years, has promised to renew the face of the earth and to abolish mystery. It has done neither.' Would it not have been wiser to destroy the enemies discovered by your immortal UBDICih SCIEtlCE nUDBB SOCIALISM. Wi countryman, and fortify our defenders discovered by the ZZZ Metchnikoif, and await the result before ace pt- tog such a medievalism as this: 'Seience >s powerte to solve these essential questions, those which a lude to the origin of man, to the law of his conduct, to his future ate^ I would have added that all this would have been jusffled if it came from the mouth of a priest, but commg from a man of science, like himself, it was an insult to his readers. "Why did you not?" , "Were you an European you never would have asked that question. I will tell you by quoting to you some lines of the article to which I have J-t referred Speakmg o Metchnikoff, Prof. Dastre said: 'At once zoologist, chemist and physician, he is pleased to make excursions into he domains of philosophy. This right is contested to the learned men who throw themselves, at the beginning o their career into the field of philosophy, and who neglect for that the practice of their science and all original re- search. This right cannot be refused to a man who de- mands it after a long career of production and who justifies it by recognized success in his special field.' Now, if they permitted Professor Metchnikoff to look into the domain of philosophy, just as a concession to him, because of work previously done, how could I, who was nobody, have dared to address Professor Dastre? Yes, as there were men in the United States who monopolized the oil, coal, iron and railroads, so in Europe there were small coteries who mono- polized science in all its different branches. If you were known as the pupil of so and so, if you were o such and such a school or laboratory, you might have spoken, other wise you must have forever remained quiet." _ "The same system had begun its development m the United States, also, when I was at Harvard." "So the learned world accepted the paradox that 240 THE IDEAL CITY. wisdom, which embraces not only our world, but the entiro universe, was really monopolized by a few persons and locked up in their heads. And a young man who was not the son of papa, in order to succeed, was obliged to become the intellectual valet of some 'great' professor for a certain length of time, crawl and run after him like a little dog, and always say yes to whatever he said. We find in this the reason why so many young men who had both brains and self-respect were forced to give up their good inten- tion of studying science. Oh, tempora ! Oh, mores !" CHAPTEK XVIII. We had reached New Orleans, so we alighted from the automobile and went home. "Will," said I. "Your trunks have already been de- livered. Change your clothes, be free to go as you wish about my little cottage and garden, and in a half hour I will join you. We may then go to dinner and to the theatre, if you wish. I would like also to call for a few minutes upon a friend." "It will gave me great pleasure to go with you. In :i few minutes I will be ready." As it was getting dark the city was Illuminated when we again went out. "One would hardly know that night had come," said Will. "Well, do you think that after having displayed so much care about all other necessities for the public health, we would have neglected to protect the eyes? The new gen- eration does not wish to be blind in its old age. We doc- tors requested that the distance between the new electric lamps should be such as to insure the same degree of light all over the city. So our eyes are not injured by incessant passage from a dark to a light area. ISTotice also that the new lamps are fixed in such a way as to prevent the glaring light from ruining our sight." "Necessity seems always to demand the same as our sense of beauty, and what we used to think were social luxuries you have as preventatives of disease." "You will be surprised to learn that the time seems to 242 THE IDEAL CITY. be at hand when electricity shall be a thing of the past also." ; "■■'■ - "What do you mean?" "When you were still here a French lady, Mme. Curie, discovered a new element called radium. It is the most marvelous substance known to science. It supplies heat, light and energy in a continuous stream ; and yet loses none of its own power from waste. Fortunately, a short time ago, another substance, besides pitch-blende, has been discovered, which yields radium in sufficient amoimt to make its use on a large scale a possibility. Eadicity will soon be a sub- stitute for electricity. The houses of each city will probably be painted with zinc sulphide, and by placing radium in the street lamps the city will be forever luminous. What radium will permit medical science to achieve we to-day foresee. As the energy of radium is perpetual, it will be very interesting to see what the results will be when its stimulus is utilized in old men who are not at all affected by disease." ''What can I say? Science is outdoing the fairies. By the way, I wish to go to dinner at the same restaurant where we went this morning because I am anxious to see the sight which this light makes at Washington and Dewey Boulevards." "Well, let us go there, but quickly, as we are expected by Madam Corbeille." After dinner we again looked at the display and then directed our steps toward the residence of Madam Corbeille, who resides on Schley Avenue, the Jackson street of the past. "Doctor, who is this Madam Corbeille?" "She is the daughter of a good friend of ours, and will be delighted to see the old leader of the past fine fleur of New Orleans society." MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 243 "Can there be a woman here who still remembers me ?" "We have very often spoken of you. There has been no occasion on which I have seen our common friend that she has failed to inquire about you." "I am glad to hear it. And especially as it is a woman." "Now, old boy ! Do not forget that you have seen fifty Persian summers and that this one is the seventy-fifth of your life. Do not forget either that we belong to the old race, whose sins made men become old before the right time. But anyway, I am glad that you have not lost your gallantry." "No joking. I really wonder who she may be." We entered the pretty residence of Madam Corbeille . who was the little girl I saved from diphtheria with the Berum treatment. She married and is the mother of another beautiful girl, who, while resembling to some extent her mother and grandmother, is far more beautiful than they were at the same age. Of course, she has been trained acording to our new system. She is a blond of twenty, of the loveliest, heart-breaking type. Her head is poised like a Venus and crowned with the finest golden hair. Her eyes are of midnight lustre, of a dreamy, melting, haunting beauty. Her form is classic. She walks like a queem Naturally brilliant in conversation, her education has been exceptionally broad and solid. She is the true type of our modern girl. I knew that she would astonish the society leader of the past. "Oh! Mr. Luckyborn! How do you do? We thought you dead in Persia !" "On the contrary. Madam Bright, I am very weU. And you ?" "Oh ! we are always well and happy now. The idea of your going and staying fifty years over there among unciv- ilized people, when all of your friends wished so much to 244 THE IDEAL CITY. see you! Let me make you acquainted with my daughter Mary; my son-in-law Mr. Corbeille, my granddaughter. Corinne; and her fiance, Mr. William Hohenzollern." "You are the first of the new generation I have met, personally. I cannot express the pleasure I feel." "You must be quite shocked, after fifty years of absence, to see so changed a world.'' "Madam, you cannot picture to yourself my wonder. Since tiiis morning I have passed from one astonishment to another. ^ "Your daughter, Mrs. Corbeille, I presume, cannot re- member me, and my last visit in company of the Doctor." "Oh, 3'es! I remember it well. Nor have I forgotten what the doctor said to mamma apropos of Napoleon and Pasteur. Doctor, let me shake your hand once more for that. Mother, do you remember the incident and our special trip in Paris to the tomb of Pasteur? Also our meeting with the discoverer of the serum which saved mj* life?" The old grandmother for an answer embraced her daugh- ter and sweet Corinne. "The funny old world of the past," said Corinne. "Yes, we are told tales which really are hard to believe." And she looked sweetly into the eyes of her lover who added : "Is it true that my grandfather said to youhg men whom you called soldiers, that they must kill their mothers and fathers if they were ordered to ?" "Yes, it is true," I said. "And it is true that if my grandfather should have or- dered millions of men to kill others and be killed, those men were so stupid that they would have obeyed him blindly?" "That also is true." MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 245 "And is it true that the Grerman people were then the most learned of the earth?" "Yes." "But how was it that these learned people could not see that my grandfather was affected by some nervous disease ? And why did so many obey one without murmur- ing? It all seems so absurd to me that I think that those who have written history must have made some mistakes." "No, my dear and happy boy, these historians made no mistake at all. It was just as you say. The mistake is yours, because you fail to remember that now everybody goes to school and receives an intellectual training, while at the epoch you refer to the great majority of the popula- tion were ignorant. So, even in Germany, the mass of peo- ple who obeyed the orders of your grandfather were igno- rant; the learned ones were but a small portion of the population. Some of them supported your grandfather, while others, who were socialists, fought against him and led the world on to where it now is." "Then, suppose that things had not been changed. Is it true that my father would not have permitted me to marry Corinne, and would have forced me to marry another of his choice ?" "It is true — very true, indeed." He looked admiringly into the eyes of Corinne, who answered his glance with a smile so expressive of the tender soul which prompted it, that he went on: "Well, I think that I would have told my father to mind his business. And I think that the best thing we can do is to forget the sins of the past. They always anger me." "You are right," I answered. "Let us go to the past for lessons only." We stayed there about half an hour. Will, greatly astonished at the way young Hohenzollern judged his 246 TEE IDEAL CITY. grandfather, told them some interesting episodes of his life in Persia, at the court of the Shah. Madam Corbeille invited us to breakfast with them the next day in a Schley Square restaurant. "Then this young man is the grandson of the Kaiser?" said Will, as soon as we were out. "Yes, in flesh and blood. He came down here from Washington and obtained a good position. He is a doctor, but he chose to teach hygiene and is Professor of Bacterio- logy in the high school. As a bacteriologist he is a worthy successor of Koch. When he won the contest opened by our State, his work, 'Poisonous Bacteria and Body Cells,' was judged a masterpiece of the kind. There is no doubt that he soon will be a Professor in the University." "With what an intense feeling of love he lookd at his fiancee, whom I tell you is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. Wliat miracles has not Socialism accomplished! At first sight of her I recalled to my mind a verse of Byron which I was fond of repeating when I was young and in society : " 'I began to feel Some doubt, how much of Adeline was real !' " "No, no ; you better repeat those other verses of the same poet: " 'She walks in beauty, like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies ; And all that's best of dark and bright Meet in her aspect and her eyes : And on that cheek, and o'er that brow. So soft, so calm, yet eloquent. The smiles that win, the tints that glow. But tell of days in goodness spent, A mind at peace with all below, A heart whose love is innocent.' MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 247 "Among the girls of our new generation no modem Shakespeare can make a new Hamlet say : 'I l.«ave heard of your paintings, too, well enough; God has given you one face, and 3'^ou make yourselves another ; you jig, you amble, and you lisp, and nickname of God's creatures, and make your wantonness your ignorance.' '•'And about marriages we cannot say with him to our Ophelias, any more : 'If thou dost marry, I'll give thee this plague for thy dowry: Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, thou shalt not escape calumny. Get thee to a nun- nery, go : farewell. Or if thou will needs marry, marry a fool, for wise men know well enough what monsters you make of them! To a nunnery, go, and quickly, too. Farewell.' "Socialism has blessed both, but woman more than man. It has given her freedom ; and her love, because voluntar}', is strong, pure, ideal." CHAPTER XIX. "Doctor, it seems to me that the affection pictured on the faces of those young lovers was of a degree, or of a kind, which we never felt." "It is so, indeed, and there is a reason fc it. In traininir the young we cultivate all the wholesome passions which are natural to humankind and try to check all the evil ones which doubtless are merely inherited animal characteristics. By cultivating the first and atrophying the second kind, the conduct of each individual is changed. Hence sym- pathy, for instance, which is one of our most human traits, in the new generation is more developed than it was in ours, and to-day it is a primal element of progress and civilization. In other words we have taught how to care- fully govern stimuli which produce egoistic actions, and have cultivated those which make us altruistic. Think then with what care our preceptors develop in youths and maidens the feeling of love toward others, and think what intense feelings of love must be prompted when two souls, who, after searching mysteriously for each other, are per- mitted to meet and become one by virtue of love, of love only. Comparisons with the old are simply impossible. True love, when we were young, was an empty word. Mar- riages, as a general rule, were contracted not because of love but because of a hundred egoistic reasons, the last of which was, perhaps, love. Often, it was not considered at all. "Were we not all ill? Hence even our manifestation of love emanated from two ill persons. And their love, ac- cording to the character of the race to which they belonged, acording to the climate, to the environment where they lived, to their education, and to the struggle they were obliged to sustain for life^ afterward usually faded away. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALiaU. 249 It is a horrid truth that menj and women too, sought in marriage often the opportunity to satisfy their animal de- sires. In any discussion of society under capitalism, our last word must always be: It made beasts of men and women. "Compare Cavalleria Eusticana with Hamlet. Does the first, whose scenes take place in the streets among the vulgar populace, show more vulgarity, more ferocity than the second, which occurs at court among ^noble,^ 'refined' persons? Were I to analyze these two dramas, I could show you that the human beast reaches his highest degree of wicl^edness in palaces on the highest thrones. A German writer has said: " 'In the Orient I keep a harem ; in Italy I climb bal- conies au clair de lune; in France I pay the dressmakers' bills; in Germany, my God, I do try to save virtue. It is perfectly logical. In the Orient they love with sensuality, in Italy with imagination, in Prance avec la bourse, but in German}', with conscience !'^ "In all that. Will, do you see a robust Cupid or a crippled "Now the love of this new generation is the manifestation of the feeling of wholesome love, cultivated since childhood and emanating from healthy bodies and pure minds. These young people, taught to work and knowing that they will not lack opportunity to live well, married or single, are drawn together by love only."' "Why were we so unfortunate as to belong to the past ?" "I cannot answer. I deeply regret it myself. Let us enter the theatre." "Oh, what a beautiful temple!" "We shall look at it to-morrow ; now we must enter." * Sudermann — Die Ehre. 260 TEE IDEAL CITY. "What is the play to-night?" "Verdi's 'Othello/ " We entered, and occupied two parquet seats. An in- visible orchestra began to play and the performance began. During the intermezzo^ Will said: "Do you know that I do not feel any sympathy for Desdemona who had the strange idea of marrying a colored man, who, although noble, was not the less colored for that ; justice to other races does not demand family relationships with them, and " "I fully agree with you — but hush, the play begins Again.'' As soon as the performance was over we went out. "Do you know. Doctor, that the tenor, the prima donna and the baritone were the only first-class artists I have ever heard in New Orleans ? And what an orchestra !" "Certainly. Verdi's 'Othello' cannot be heard but with an orchestra directed by Mugnone, and sung by such artists as good as those you have just heard, or better." "Who are they?" "Tamagno, La Bellincioni and Beltrami." "How did it happen that these stars come here ? And — well — ^you are joking. I remember them now. Those are names of artists who were most celebrated fifty years ago and perhaps earlier." 'Tes, they were. And still they are the very ones you Baw and heard." "You have shown me that men may live long in the future, but how could you possibly preserve the old artists for fifty 3'ears, with all your wonderful medical science?" "And still, honestly, Will, 3'ou saw and heard none but them." "Well, please explain. I have ceased arguing with you." 'TTou think that you saw living persons performing MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 251 'Othello' and singing the 'Credo' of Jago, and 'Ora e per Bempre addio sante memorie?" "Why, of course! They were not disembodied spirits, surely ?" "The vitagraphs and phonographs are combined in such j a way that all the words and songs of the phonographs j correspond to the movements of the figures. Mechanically, ' everything is so perfect that you were kept in complete : ignorance of their nature." "Then those were not living persons ?" "No. We have all the masterpieces played in this way. The same artists play or sing in dozens of cities at once, and will continue to do so for centuries." "I understand. Those instruments are so perfected that, really, my illusion was complete." "Let us go home now. We have had a big day. To- morrow we shall continue to see the sights, if you wish." "But I have had in my mind all along a question I wish to ask you." "What may it be ?" "I have seen everywhere inscriptions from Solomon':^ writings. Does the new generation forget Jesus?" "Oh, Will! How could any generation now forget the man who spent all his life in preaching love, and who, because of that, was crucified by kings and priests? No. Jesus has never been so much honored, so much loved, so much worshiped, I might even say, as now. When cap- italism prevailed he was but incessantly insulted by priests, ministers and kings, who claimed to do him honor. At present, you never hear a man utter the blessed name of Jesus without expressing his gratitude to him. "I forgot to tell you that one year after the kings' trial, all the socialist states decided to erect a symbolical monu- ment in St. Peter's place, Eome, which was to be higher 252 THE IDEAL CITY. than the cupola of the world famous church itself. As to the plan, a contest was proclaimed all over Europe and America. Artists of all nations competed. Among all the plans that unanimously chosen by the committee was one which outlined an enormous column, on top of which were to be placed three statues. One, representing Solomon, the impersonation of Wisdom ; another representing Jesus, the impersonation of Love. Both statues were to face a third one. This, the central and largest of the three, was to represent Socialism, the realization of Justice. Its attitude toward the others was to be that of a son to his beloved parents. On the pedestal was to be placed a powerful light, which, from sunset to sunrise, should shine forth and re- mind the world that Darkness, for centuries enthroned on that very spot, hiding imposture and crime which human- ity cannot remember without shuddering, was forever over- come by Light. ''Two years afterward the enormous bronze column with the three marble statues and great globe of light was un- veiled amid the shouts of thousands of people from all parts of the great socialist world. Every state sent three representatives. Ours were Jones, Dewey and Lee. It seems that the Italian President sometime before the un- veiling, had traveled over the so-called Holy Land in order to make some researches ; and he was fortunate enough to find, in a remarkably good state of preservation, an account of Jesus' life, written by himself. Our President con- ceived the idea of making a speech about Solomon, but with Solomon's own words. In this way when the two were invited, among others, to make their speeches, the American President read the 'Wisdom of Solomon,' and the Italian President read the new Tiife of Christ.' They were adjudged the best speeches that deists could have pronounced on such an occasion.'* MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 253 "You don't say ! Oh, please, before we retire I wish to hear those speeches." "I, as almost every one now-a-days, know them by heart; but I am tired, and I cannot repeat them. We are home again. You shall be better satisfied because you can heai them from the mouths of the Presidents themselves. Here is the phonograph — listen !" CHAPTEE XX. THE WISDOM OF SOLOMON". How glorious is the fruit of good labor ! The root of Wisdom shall never fall away. Wisdom hath given me certain knowledge of the things that are; namely, to know how the world was made, and the operation of the elements. The beginning, ending, and midst of the times; the alterations of the turnings of the sun, and the change of seasons. The circuits of years and -the positions of stars. The natures of living creatures, and the furies of wild beasts; the violence of winds, and the reasonings of men; the diversities of plants and the virtues of roots. And all such things as are either secret or manifest, them I know. For Wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught me; for in her is an understanding spirit, holy, one only, manifold, subtle, lively, clear, undefiled, plain, not subject to hurt, loving the thing that is good, quick, which cannot be lessened, ready to do good. Kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from care, having all power, overseeing all things, and going through all understanding, pure and most subtle spirits. For Wisdom is more moving than any motion; she passeth and goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. '.''■' '^ For she is the breath of the power of God, and a pure MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 255 influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty; there- fore can no defiled thing fall into her. For she is the brightness of the everlasting light, the unspotted mirror of the power of God, and the image of His goodness. And being but one, she can do all things ; and remaining in herself, she maketh all things new; and in all ages en- tering into holy souls, she maketh them friends of God. For God loveth none but him that dwelleth with wisdom. For she is more beautiful than the sun, and above all the order of stars ; being compared with the light, she is found before it. For after this cometh night; but vice shall not prevail against wisdom. Wisdom reacheth from one end to another mightily, and sweetly doth she order all things. I loved her, and sought her out from my youth ; I desired to make her my spouse, and I was a lover of her beauty. If riches be a possession to be desired in this life, what is richer than wisdom that worketh all things? If a man desire much experience, she knoweth things of old, and conjectureth aright what is to come, she know- eth the subtleties of speeches, and can expound dark sen- tences; she foreseeth signs and wonderS;, and the events of seasons and times. Therefore I purposed to take her to live with me, know- ing that she would be a counsellor of good things, and a comfort in cares and grief. For her sake I shall have estimation among the mulitude, and honor with the elders, though I be young. I shall be found of a quick conceit in judgment, and shall be admired in the sight of great men. When I hold my tongue, they shall abide my leisure, and 266 THE IDEAL CITY. when I speak, they shall give good ear unto me; if I talk much, they shall lay their hands upon their mouth. Moreover by the means of her I shall obtain immortal- ity, and leave behind me an everlasting memorial to them that come after me. I shall set the people in order, and the nations shall be subject unto me. Horrible tyrants shall be afraid when they do but hear of me; I shall be found among the multitude, and valiant in war. After I have come into my house, I will repose myself with her; for her conversation hath no bitterness; and to live with her hath no sorrow, but mirth and joy. Now, when I considered these things in myself, and poured them in my lieart, how that to be allied unto wisdom is immortality. And great pleasure it is to have her friendship, and in the works of her hands are infinite riches; and in the exercise of conference with her, prudence, and in talking with her, a good report; 1 went about seeking how to take her to me. For I was a witty child, and had a good spirit. Yea, rather, being good, I came into a body undefiled. Nevertheless, when I perceived that I could not other- wise obtain her, except God gave her me; and that was a point of wisdom also to know whose gift she was ; I prayed unto the Lord, and besought him, and with my whole heart I said : God of my fathers, and Lord of mercy, who hast made all things with thy word ; and ordained man through thy wisdom, that he should have dominion over the crea- tures which thou hast made : And order the world according to equity and righteous- ness, and execute judgment with an upright heart: MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 257 Give me wisdom, that sitteth by thy throne; and reject me not from among thy children. For I thy servant, and son of thy handmaid, am a feeble person, and of a short time, and too young for the under- standing of judgment and laws. For though a man be never so perfect among children of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be nothing regarded. Thou hast chosen wisdom to be the king of thy people and a judge of thy sons and daughters. Thou hast commanded me to build a temple upon thy holy mount and an altar in the city wherein we dwell, a resemblance of the holy tabernacle, which thou hast pre- pared from the beginning. And wisdom was with thee: which knoweth thy works, and was present when thou madest the world, and knew what was acceptable in thy sight, and right in thy com- mandments. send her out of thy holy heavens, and from the throne of thy glory, that being present she may labor with me, that I may know what is pleasing unto thee. For she knoweth and understandeth all things, and she shall lead me soberly in my doings, and preserve me in her power. So shall my works be acceptable, and then shall I judge thy people righteously. For what man is he that can know the counsel of God? Or who can think what the will of the Lord is ? For the thoughts of mortal men are miserable, and our devices are but uncertain. For the corruptible body presseth down the soul, and the earthly tabernacle weigheth dow" the mind that museth upon many things. And hardly do we guess aright at things that are upon earth, and with labor do we find the things that are before 258 THE IDEAL CITY. US, but the things that are in heaven, who hath searched out? And thy counsel who hath known, except thou give Wis- dom and send thy holy Spirit from above? For so the ways of those who lived on the earth were reformed, and men were taught the things that are pleasing to thee, and were saved through Wisdom. Wisdom preserved the first formed father of the world that was created alone, and brought him out of his fall. And gave him power to rule all things. But when the unrighteous went away from her, in his anger he perished also in the fury wherewith he murdered his brother. For whose cause the earth being drowned with the flood Wisdom again preserved it, and directed the course of the righteous in a piece of wood of small value. Moreover, the nations in their wicked conspiracy being confounded, she found out the righteous, and preserved him blameless unto God, and kept him strong against his tender compassion toward his son. Wisdom delivered from pain those that attended upon her. When the righteous fled from his brother's wrath, she guided him in riglit paths, showed him the Kingdom of God, and gave him knowledge of holy things, made him rich in his travels, and multiplied the fruit of his labors. In the coveteousness of such as oppressed him, she stood by him, and made him rich. She defended him from his enemies, and kept him safe from those that lay in wait, and in a sore conflict she gave him the victory; that he might know that godliness is stronger than all. When the righteous was sold, she forsook him not, but MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 259 delivered him from sin; she went down with him into the pit. And left him not in bonds, till she brought him the sceptre of the kingdom, and power against those that op- pressed him ; as for them that had accused him, she showed them to be liars, and gave him perpetual glory. She delivered the righteous people and blameless seed from the nation that oppressed them. She entered into the soul of the servant of the Lord, and withstood dreadful kings in wonders and signs : Wisdom rendered to the righteous a reward of their labors, guided them in a marvelous way, and was unto them for a covert by day, and a light of stars in the night season. But she drowned their enemies, and cast them up, out of the bottom of the deep. Therefore the righteous spoiled the ungodly, and praised thy holy name, Lord, and magnified with one accord thy hand that fought for them. For Wisdom opened the mouth of the dumb and made the tongues of them that cannot speak eloquent. Wisdom prospered their works. They stood against their enemies and were avenged of their adversaries. When they were thirsty, they called upon Wisdom, and water was given them out of the flinty rock, and their thirst was quenched out of the hard stone. For by what things their enemies were punished, by the same they in their need were benefited. For instead of a fountain of a perpetual running river troubled with foul blood, For a manifest reproof of that commandment, whereby the infants were slain, thou gavest unto them abundance of water by a means which they hoped not for. Declaring by that thirst then how thou hadst punished their adversaries. 260 THE IDEAL CITY. 1,' -^ I ' For when they were tried, albeit but in mercy chastised they knew how the ungodly were judged in wrath and tor- mented, thirsting in another manner than the just. For a double grief came upon them, and a groaning for the remembrance of things past. But thou hast mercy upon all, for thou canst do all things and winkest at the sins of men, because they should amend. For thou lovest all the things that are and abhorrest nothing which thou hast made, for never wouldst thou have made anything, if thou hadst hated it. For thine incorruptible Spirit is in all things. Therefore chastenest thou them little by little that offend, and warnest them by putting them in remembrance wherein they have offended, that leaving their wickedness they may believe on thee, Lord. For it was thy will to destroy whom thou hatest for doing most odious works of witchcrafts. And also those merciless murderers of children. With their priests out of the midst of their idolatrous crew, and the parents that killed with their own hands souls destitute of help. That the world might receive a worthy colony of God's children. Nevertheless, even those thou sparedst as men, and didst send wasps forerunners of thy host, to destroy them by little and little. Not that thou wast unable to bring the ungodly under the hand of the righteous in battle, or to destroy them at once with one rough word. But executing thy judgments upon them by little and little, thou gavest them place of repentance, not being ignorant that they were a naughty generation, and that MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 261 their malice was bred in them, and that their cogitation would never be changed. For it was a cursed seed from the beginning; neither didst thou for fear of any man give them pardon for those things wherein they sinned. For who shall say: What hast thou done? For neither is there any God but thou that carest for all, to whom thou mightest show that thy judgment is not unright. Neither shall king or tyrant be able to set his face against thee. Forsomuch then as thou art righteous thyself, thou orderest all things righteously, thinking it not agreeable with thy power to condemn him that hath not deserved to be punished. For thy power is the beginning of righteousness, and because thou art the Lord of all, it maketh thee to be gracious unto all. For when men will not believe that thou art of a full power, thou showest thy strength, and among them that know it, thou makest their boldness manifest. But thou, mastering thy power, judgest with equity, and orderest us with great favor; for thou mayest use power when thou wilt. But by such words hast thou taught thy people that the just man should be merciful, and hast made thy children to be of a good hope, that thou givest repentance for sins. ^ Wherefore, whereas men have lived dissolutely and un- righteously, thou hast tormented them with their own abominations. For they went astray very far in the ways of error, and held them for gods, which even among the beasts of their enemies were despised, being deceived as children of no understanding. 262 THE IDEAL CITY. Therefore unto them, as to children without the use of reason, thou didst send a judgment to mock them. Surely vain are all men by nature, who are ignorant of God, and could not out of the good things that are seen know him that is; neither, by considering the works, did they acknowledge the work master. But deemeth either fire, or wind, or the swift air, or the circle of the stars, or the violent water, or the lights of heaven, to be the gods which govern the world. With whose beauty if they being delighted took them to be gods ; let them know how much better the Lord of them is ; for the first author of beauty hath created them. But if they were astonished at their power and virtue, let them understand by them how much mightier he is that made them. For the greatness and beauty of the creatures, propor- tionably the maker of them is seen. But yet for this they are the less to be blamed ; for they peradventure err, seeking God, and desirous to find him. For being conversant in his works, they search him dili- gently, and believe their sight, because the things are beau- tiful that are seen. But miserable are they who in dead things put their hope, who called them gods which are the works of men's hands, gold and silver, to show art in, and i:esemblances of beasts,^ or a stone good for nothing, the work of an an.-.i*^nt hand. Now a carpenter that felleth timber, after he hath sawn down a tree meet for the purpose, and taken off all the bark skilfully round about, and hath wrought it hand- somely, and made a vessel thereof fit for the service of man's life. And after spending the refuse of his work to dress his meat, hath filled himself, ^ Like the dove representing the Holy Ghost MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 263 And taking the very refuse among those which served to no use, being a crooked piece of wood, and full of knots, hath carved it diligently, when he had nothing else to do, and formed it by the skill of his understanding, and fash- ioned it to the image of man. And when he had made a convenient room for it, set it in wall, and made it fast with iron. For he provided for it that it might not fall, knowing that it was unable to help itself; for it is an image, and hath need of help. Then maketh he prayer for his goods; for his wife and children, and is not ashamed to speak to that which hath no life. For health, he called upon that which is weak; for life, prayeth to that which is dead; for aid, humbly beseecheth that which hath least means to help; and for a good journey, he asketh of that which cannot set a foot forward. And for gaining and getting, and for good success of his hands, asketh ability to do, of him that is most unable to do anything. Again, one preparing himself to sail, and about to pass through the raging waves, calleth upon a piece of wood, more rotten than the vessel that carrieth him. For verily desire of gain devised that, and the workman built it by his skill. For the devising of idols was the beginning of spiritual foundation, and the invention of them the corruption of life. For neither were they from the beginning, neither shall they be for ever. For by the vain glory of men they entered into the world, and therefore shall they come shortly to an end. For a father afflicted with untimely mourning when he hath made an image of his child soon taken away, now 264 TEE IDEAL CITY. honored him as a god, which was then a dead man, and delivered to those that were under him ceremonies and sacrifices.^ Thus in process of time an ungodly custom grown strong was kept as a law and graven images were worshipped by the commandments of kings. Also the singular diligence of the artificer did help to set forward the ignorant to more superstition. For he, peradventure, willing to please one in authority, forced all his skill to make the resemblance of the best fashion. And so the multitude, allured by the grace of the work, took him now for a god, which a little before was but honored as a man. And this was an occasion to deceive the world; for men serving either calamity or tyranny did ascribe into stone.^ and stocks the incommunicable name. Moreover, this was not enough for them, that they erred in the knowledge of God, but whereas they lived in the great war of ignorance, those so great plagues called they peace. One slew another traitorously, or grieved him by adul- tery; so that there reigned in all men without exception, blood, manslaughter, theft, and dissimulation, corruption, unfaithfulness, tumults, perjury. Disquieting of good men. forgetfulness of good turns, defiling of souls, changing of kind, disorder in marriages, adultery, and shameless uncleanness. For the worshipping of idols not to be named is the beginning, the cause, and the end of all evil. For either they are mad when they be merry, or prophesy lies, or live unjustly, or eLo lightly forswear themselves. ^ This describes what good Catholics have always done in wor- shipping dead men called saints. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 265 For inasmuch as their trust is in idols which have no life, though they swear falsely, yet they look not to be hurt, Howbeit, for both causes shall they be justly punished both because they thought not well of God, giving heed unto idols, and also unjustly swore in deceit, despising holiness. For it is not the power of them by whom they swear, but it is the just vengeance of sinners, that punisheth always the offence of the ungodly. But thou, God, art gracious and true, long-sufEering, and in mercy ordering all things. For if we sin, we are thine, knowing thy power; but we will not sin, knowing that we are counted thine. For to know thee is perfect righteousness, yea, to know the power is the root of immortality. For neither did the mischievous invention of men de- ceive us, nor an image spotted with divers colors, the painter's fruitless labor. ^ The sight whereof enticeth fools to lust after it, and so they desired the form of a dead image, that hath no breath. Both they that make them, they that desire them, and they that worship them, are lovers of evil things, and are worthy to have such things to trust upon. For the potter, tempering soft earth, fashioneth every vessel with much labour for our service; yea, of the same clay he maketh both the vessels that serve for clean uses and likewise also all such as serve to the contrary; but what is the use of either sort, the potter himself is the judge. And employing his labours lewdly, he maketh a vain god of the same clay, even he which a little before was made of earth himself, and within a little while after re- tumeth to the same, out of the which he was taken, when his life which was lent him shall be demanded. Notwithstanding his care is, not that he shall have much * "Just like th« pictures worshipped by Catholics." 266 THE IDEAL CITY. labour, nor that his life is short, but striveth to excel gold- smiths and silversmiths, and endeavoureth to do like the workers in brass, and counteth it his glory to make coun- terfeit things. His heart is ashes, his hope is more vile than earth, and his life of less value than clay. Forasmuch as he knew not his Maker, and him that in- spired into him an active soul, and breathed in a living spirit. But they counted our life a pastime, and our time here a market for gain, for say they, we must be getting every way, though it be by evil means. For this man, that of earthly matter maketh brittle ves- sels and graven images, knoweth himself to offend above all others. And all the enemies of thy people, that hold them in sub- jection, are most foolish, and more miserable than very babes. For they counted all the idols of the heathen to be gods, which neither have the use of eyes to see nor noses to draw breath, nor ear to hear, nor fingers of hands to handle ; and as for their feet they are slow to go. For man made them, and he that borrowed his own spirit fashioned them ; but no man maketh a God like unto himself. For being mortal, he worketh a dead thing with wicked hands ; for himself is better than the things which he wor- shipped, whereas he lived once, but they never. But I shall worship thee, God of mercy, gracious and tnie. Thoti, God of love, who through thine Wisdom hath created all things; Thou, the first author of beauty, I worship only. CHAPTER XXI. THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF CHRIST. In the beginning was the word (Wisdom and Love) and this word was with God, and this word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Wisdom and Love, and without them was not anything made that was made. In them was life, and the life was the light of Wisdom and Love. And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not. I was the man inspired by Wisdom and Love. I was the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. I was in the world which was made by Wisdom and Love. I spake unto the men and they listened not. But as many as listened to me, to them I gave the power to become the sons of Wisdom and Love. A beautiful girl, whose name was Maria, brought me forth, and my name was Emanuel, which means Wisdom and Love, with us. I was bom in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the King. And I was called Jehoshua, which means the one who i? born of love. My first teacher was Elchanan; I loved him; through him I got the first understanding. 268 THE IDEAL CITY. Afterward I was taught by the Kabbi Jehosuah Ben Perachiah of the secret misteries, wherefrom I received wisdom and understanding. In that epoch, behold, Herod the King sent forth and slew all the initiated who were in Bethlehem. Hate and darkness moved him. My master, Ben Perachiah, who loved me as his own son, fled with me into Egvpt. But I returned afterward into the land of Herod, the King of Hate. I knew the great mysteries of the temple; I received understanding from the wisdom of Solomon. And I began to baptize the oppressed in the name of Wisdom and Love. And when I got understanding I went up to Jerusalem, after the custom of the feast. And I entered into the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them and asking them questions concerning Wisdom and Love. And they, who never spoke of these things, were aston- ished of me. My mother, thinking I was lost, when she found me was amazed and said unto me : "Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee, sorrowing." And I said unto them: "How is it that ye sought me? Wist ye not that I must be about teaching Wisdom and Love to all people?" And I, in order to study and penetrate the depths of Wisdom, retired into the wilderness. And a man sent to me by the rulers and the priests said unto me: 'Tf thou say that through Wisdom and Love miracles could be done, command this stone, that it be made bread." And I answered him, saying : "It is written that TM!an MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 269 shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of Wis- dom and Love/ " And this one sent by rulers and priests took me upon a high mountain, showing unto me all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And he said unto me : ''The rulers and the priests will give thee any honor, any power, any money thou wishest, if thou wilt stop preaching Wisdom and Love among people, and will obey their will." And I answered and said unto him : "Get thee behind me, Hate and Darkness, for it is written, 'Thou shalt wor- ship Wisdom and Love which come from God and this God only shalt thou serve.' " And he brought me to Jerusalem and set me on a pin- nacle of the temple, and said unto me : *''lf thou sayest that Wisdom will make men fly, cast thyself down from hence." And I answered and said unto him : "Wait, thou shalt behold it in the future." And I came to Nazareth, where I had been brought up ; and as my custom was, I went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delievered unto me the book of Esaias; and when I had opened the book, I found the place where it was written: "The Spirit of the Lord (Wisdom and Love) is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, the recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord." And all bore me witness and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of my mouth. And they were astonished at my doctrine, for my word 270 TEE IDEAL CITY. was the one of Wisdom and Love. They were astonished insomuch that they said: "Whence hath this man this wisdom and these mighty works? "Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas ? "And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence then hath this man all these things?" And they were offended at me. But I said unto them: "Because I am the carpenter's son can I not understand better than all you the nature of Wisdom and Love? A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country and in his own house." And I arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house; and Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever and they besought me for her. And through Wisdom I knew the virtue of some herbs which I administered her; and afterward she arose and ministered unto them. Now, when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto me; and through Wisdom, being all affected by curable diseases, I healed them. Love moved me. And I withdrew myself into the wilderness in order to study. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene; Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of Wisdom and Love came unto John, the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness. And he came into all the country about Jordan, preach- ing the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins : "Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 271 everv hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be^made smooth; and all flesh shall see the salvation of God." Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him: "0, generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? "Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, we have Abraham to our father; for I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. "And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees; every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire." And the people asked him, saying: "What shall we do then?" , ^, , He answered and said unto them:"He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise." Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him. Master, what shall we do? And he said unto them: "Exact no more than that which is appointed to you." And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, "And what shall we do?" And he said unto them: "Do vio- lence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and give up your profession as soon as you can." And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ or not; John answered, saying unto them all: "I, indeed, bap- tize you with water of wisdom and love, but I am not the Christ ; I am only a true disciple of Christ." And it came to pass on a certain day, as I was teaching Wisdom and Love, that there were Pharisees and doctors 272 THE IDEAL CITY. of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem ; and the power of Wis- dom and Love was present with me to heal them. And, behold, men brought, in a bed, a man that was taken with a palsy, and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before me. And when I saw his faith, knowing the power of auto- suggestion in some curable nervous troubles, one of which I saw aliected him, i said unto him : "Arise and take up thy couch and go unto thine house." And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that wiiereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glori- fying my Wisdom and my Love for suffering humanity, and saymg that 1 could have not been but the son of God. And they were amazed, and they glorihed my Wisdom, and being ignorant, were lilled with fear, saying: "We have seen strange things to-day." And it came to pass on the second Sabbath after the first that I went through the corn-fields, and the poor fol- lowing me, plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. And certain of the Pharisees said imto them: "Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the Sabbath day ?" And 1 answered them and said: "Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when he was an hungered and they that were with him; "How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shew-bread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests and kings only." And the scribes and Pharisees, kings' and priests' fol- lowers, watched me to see whether I would continue to do MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 273 good on the Sabbath days, that they might find an accusa- tion against me. And it came to pass in those days that I went up into n mountain to study, and continued all night in prayer to the God of Solomon. And when it was day I called unto me the ones who followed me and of them I chose twelve, whom also I named apostles. And I came down with them and stood in the plain, in the company of my disciples and a great multitude of people out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea- coast of Tyre and Sidon came to hear me. And I turned my eyes to my disciples and with loud voice said: "Look at this multitude of poor; they are suffering humanity; be always moved with compassion on them, because they faint and are scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. "Go not into the way of the Gentiles; and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not. "But go rather to the lost sheep of Wisdom and Love. "And as ye go, preach, saying: 'The Kingdom of Wis- dom and Love is at hand.^ "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, cast out tyrants: Freely ye have received, freely give. "Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses. "Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves; for the workman is worthy of his meat. "And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, in- quire who in it is worthy, and there abide till ye go thence. And when ye come into a house, salute it. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves ; be ye therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves. You shall recog- 274 THE IDEAL CITY. nize the realm of Hate and Darkness where you must go to preach by the fact that the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child, and the children shall rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death. "And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake, but the kingdom of Wisdom and Love shall come ; and he that endureth to the end shall be my true disciple. When those representing the Kingdom of Hate and Darkness per- secute you in this city, flee into another; for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel till Wisdom and Love become the ruler of the world. "Therefore fear not tyrants, discover their crimes, re- veal their hidden sins that shall be known by people. What the sinners tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light, and what ye hear in the ear from tyrants, that preach ye upon the house tops to the people, in order that they cannot be fooled. "And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear them which are able to de- stroy both soul and body. "Whosoever therefore shall preach Wisdom and Love among people he will be the son of God. But whosoever shall deny Wisdom and Love, he never will enter heaven; he never will enjoy the fruits of Wisdom and Love. "He that receiveth Wisdom in the name of Love shall receive happiness ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. "Be ye merciful, as our God also is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged ; condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned ; forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 276 men give unto you; for with the same measure that you mete withal, it shall be measured to you again/^ And I spoke a parable unto them : "Can the blind lead the blind? Shall they not both fall into the ditch? "The disciple is not above his master, but every one that is perfect shall be as his master. "And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Either how canst thou say to thy brother: Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? "Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 'Tor a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit, neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. For every tree is known by his own fruit ; for of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. A good man, out of the good treasure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is good ; and an evil man, out of the evil treas- ure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is evil; for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. "And why call ye me Master, Master, and do not the things which I say? "Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, T will tell you to whom he is like. "He is like a man which built a house and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock; and when the flood arose, the stream beat violently upon that house, and could not shake it, for it was founded upon a rock. But he that heareth and doeth not, is like a man that without a founda- tion built a house upon the earth, against which the stream 276 THE IDEAL CITY. did beat violently and immediately it fell, and the ruin of that house was great/' And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said: *'He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils/' And I called them unto me and said unto them in par- ables: "How can Satan cast out Satan? "And if a Kingdom be divided against itself, that King- dom cannot stand. "And if a house be divided against itself that house can- not stand. "And if Satan rise up against himself and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. "No man can enter into a strong man's house and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man ; and then he will spoil his house." Wliile I was speaking there came my sisters, my brethren and my mother. And the multitude sat about me ; and they said unto me : "Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without, seek for thee." And to teach them that the love among men must be the same as that between parent and child, and brother and sister, I answered them, saying: "Who is ray mother, or my brethren?" And I looked round on them which sat about me, and said : "Behold, my mother and my brethren ! For if we shall do the will of God, we must love each other as we love our brother, sister, father and mother." And when I had ended all these sayings I departed thence to teach and preach the Kingdom of Love in their cities. Now, when John had heard in the prison of my works, and he sent two of his disciples; MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 277 And they said unto me: '*Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?'* And I said unto them : "Go and say to John again those things which I tell you. " 'Through Wisdom and Love the blind shall receive their sight, and the lame shall walk, the lepers shall be cleansed, and the deaf shall hear; the dead shall be raised up, and the poor shall have my gospel preached to them. " 'And blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me/ "And neither wait nor look for another^ as no other will come." And again I spoke to the multitude, saying : "No man hath seen God at any time. "All things are delivered unto me of Wisdom, and no man till now knoweth Love ; neither knoweth any man the true Wisdom if he doth not know also Love. "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest. "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your sou is. "For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light "Blessed are the rich in Wisdom and Love, for tlieirs is the kingdom of earth and heaven. "Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. "Blessed are they which do hunger and tbirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled. "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. **Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God." Now when I had ended all my sayings in the audience of the ppople. T entered into Capernaum. And one of the Pharisees desired that I would eat with 278 THE IDEAL CITY. him. And I went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. And, behold, a woman in the city who was a sinner, when she Imew that I sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment. And stood at my feet, behind me, weeping, and began to wash my feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed my feet, and anointed them with the ointment. Now, when the Pharisee, who had hidden me, saw it, he spake within himself, saying: "This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him; for she is a sinner." And I, answering, said unto him : ''Simon, I have some- thing to say unto thee." And he said: "Master, say on.'' "There was a certain creditor who had two debtors; the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me, therefore, which of them will love most?" Simon answered and said : "I suppose that he to whom he forgave most." And I said unto him : "Thou hast rightly judged." And .1 turned to the woman and said unto Simon: "Seest thou this woman? It is not her fault that she is a sinner. It is your rotten society which made of her a sinner. Therefore I say unto thee that her sins, which are many, are forgiven, for she loved much. And she might have been good had she not lived in a rotten society." And I said unto her: "Thy sins are forgiven, as thou art not responsible for them." And they that sat at meat with me began to say within themselves: "Who is this that forgiveth sins also?" And I said unto them : "I am Love." And I said to them standing before her: "Let society MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 279 make virtuous people, because it rests with society whether they be holy or sinful. Make therefore virtuous women, for their price is far above rubies/' One day I went out and sat by the seaside. And great multitudes were gathered together about me, so that I went into a ship and sat. And the whole multitude stood on the shore. And I spake many things unto them in parables, saying : "Behold, a sower went forth to sow. And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside and the fowls came and de- voured them. Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth; and forthwith they sprung up, but there was no depth of earth. And when the sun was up they were scorched; and because they had no root they withered away. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprung up and choked them. But others fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit; some an hundred- fold, some sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear." And the disciples came and said unto me : ''Why speak- est thou unto them in parables ?" And I answered and said unto them: "Because it is given imto you whom I have taught to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Wisdom, but to them it is not given, because they are still ignorant. "For whosoever hath understanding, to him shall be given understanding, and he shall have more abundance of Wisdom; but whosoever hath not understanding he shall never get understanding of Wisdom. "Therefore speak I to them in parables to be under- stood; if I speak with words of Wisdom, they, seeing, see not, and hearing, they hear not; neither do they under- stand. "For this people hath not been educated ; and their ears 280 THE IDEAL CITY. are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they shall see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and should understand with their minds and shall get wisdom if I heal them of their ignorance. "But blessed are your eyes which 1 have opened to Wis- dom, for they see, and your ears, for they hear. "Hear ye, therefore, the meaning of the parable of the sower. "When any one heareth the word of the Kingdom of Wis- dom and imderstandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and taketli away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the wayside. "But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and with joy receiveth it. "Yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. "He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the cares of the corrupt world, and the deceitfulness of riches choke the wisdom, and he be- cometh unfruitful. "But he that received seed into good ground is he that heareth the word. Wisdom and Love, and understandeth it ; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hun- dred-fold, some sixty, some thirty." Another parable put I forth unto them, saying: "The Kingdom of Love is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field. But while he slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. "But when the blade was sprung up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. "So the servants of the householder came and said unto him: 'Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? From whence then hath it tares ?' MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 281 "B.e said unto them : 'An enemy hath done this.' The servants said unto him: 'Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?' "But he said : 'Nay, lest, while ye gather up the tares, ye uproot also the wheat with them. " 'Let both grow together, until the harvest ; and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers : "Gather ye to- gether first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them ; but gather the wheat into my barn." ' " Then I sent the multitude away, and I went into the house ; and my disciples, who did not understand me, came unto me, saying : "Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field." I answered and said unto them : "If you, whom I have taught, do not understand even parables, how can you sup- pose that the ignorant masses can understand me if I should speak with words of wisdom ? "Now he that soweth the good seed am I. The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom of Love ; but the tares are the children of the kingdom of Hate. "The enemy who sowed them is Darkness ; the harvest is the end of the wicked world; and the reapers are Wisdom and Justice. "As, therefore, the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall it be in the end of this wicked world. "Love shall send forth Wisdom and Justice and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend and them who do iniquity. "And shall cast them into a furnace of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the Kingdom of Love." And it came to pass when I had finished these sayings a certain man came to me^ kneeled down to me and said : "Master, have mercy on my son ; for he is a lunatic, and 282 THE IDEAL CITY. sore vexed; for ofttimes he falleth into the fire and oft into the water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him." Then I answered and said: "0 ignorant people, how long shall you suffer to be kept in darkness ?" And to the man I said: "Bring him hither to me." And I cured the child. Then came the disciples to me and said: "Why could not we have cured him ?" And I said unto them : "Because you have not as much understanding and wisdom as I have. For verily I say unto you that if ye get wisdom and understanding, ye shall say unto this mountain : 'Move hence to yonder place ;' and it shall move ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. "How be it, the kind goeth not out but by Wisdom and Love." And when I went to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter and said : "Doth not your Master pay tribute?" He saith, "Yes." And when I was come into the house, I prevented him, saying: "What thinkest thou, Simon? Of whom do the kings of the earth steal^ under appearance of taking custom or tribute? Of them whom they call children, or of strangers ?" Peter saith : "They steal from ignorant people." I said unto him : "Then we are free. Notwithstanding lest we should offend them, until the Kingdom of Wisdom and Love will come. Go thou to work, and as thou art a fisherman, go to the sea and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh ; sell it, and with the money thou shalt get, give unto them for me and thee." At the same time came the disciples unto me, saying: "Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ?" MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 283 And I called a little child unto me and set him in the midst of them. And I said: "Verily I say unto you, except ye be con- verted and be careful not to torture children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. "Whosoever, therefore, shall care for and teach little children, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. "And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. "But whoso shall offend one of these little ones, as they who do not believe in me do, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depths of the sea. "Woe unto the world because of offenses unto children! Woe to that man from whom the offense cometh ! "Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot offend a child, cut it off, and cast it from thee ; it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed rather than with all your members, to be east into the fire. "Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you that in heaven their protecting angels do always behold the face of our God which is in heaven." And again I said unto them : "The son of love is come to save that which was lost. "How think ye? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go into the mountains and seek that which is gone astray ? "And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. "Even so it is not the will of our Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. "Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go 284 THE IDEAL CITY. and tell him his fault between thee and him alone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. "But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. "For where two or three are gathered together in the name of Wisdom, J ustice and Love, there can be no trouble at all." Then came Peter to me and said : "Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Shall it be seven times ?" T said unto him : "I say not unto thee 'until seven times/ but until seventy times seven. "Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a cer- tain king, which would take account of his servants. "And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. "But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord com- manded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. "The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying : "Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.'' "Then the lord of that servant was moved with com- passion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. *^ut the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, which owed him a hundred pence; and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying: 'Pay me that thou owest.' And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him saying : 'Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.' "And he would not; but went and cast him into prison till he should pay the debt. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 286 "So when his fellow servants saw what was done they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him : '0, thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt because thou desirest me. Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow servant, even as I had nitv on thee?' "And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tor- ments till he should pay all that was due unto him. "So likewise shall our heavenly Father do also unto us if we from our hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.'' And it came to pass that when I had finished these say- ings I departed from Galilee, and came unto the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan. And great multitudes followed me and I healed them there. The Pharisees also came unto me, tempting me, and say- mg unto me : 'Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?" And I answered and said unto them : ^^Have ye not read that he that made them at the beginning made them male and female? "And said : Tor this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and the twain shall be one flesh ?' "Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh What therefore the God of Love hath joined together, let no man put asunder." They said unto me : "Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorce to put her away?" I said unto them: "Moses, because you do not marry for love, suffered you to put away your wives ; but from the 286 TEE IDEAL CITY. beginning, when man married for love only, it was not so. "And I say unto you that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, coramitteth adultery ; and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery." Then were there brought unto me little children that I should put my hand on them and teach them ; and the dis- ciples rebuked them. But I said: "Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me ; for they can be taught Wisdom and Love." I departed thence. And, behold, one came and said unto me : "Good Master, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life?" And I said unto him : "Why callest thou me good ? There is none good but one, that is God; but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments." He said unto me : "Which ?" I said : "Thou shalt do no murder. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. Honour thy father and thy mother; and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." "The young man said unto me : "All these things have I Kept from my youth up, what lack I yet?" I said unto him: "If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come and follow me." But when the young man heard that saying he went away sorrowful, as he had great possessions. Then said I unto my disciples : "Verily I say unto you, a rich man shall hardly enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. "And again I say unto you ; it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God." MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 287 When my disciples heard it they were exceedingly amazed, saying : "Why cannot they be saved ?" And I said unto them : *TBecause their possessions orig- inate from robbery, and they mercilessly continue to steal from the poor/' Then answered Peter and said unto me: "Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee, what shall we have therefor ?" And I said unto them : 'Eerily I say unto you, that you who have followed me who am trying to regenerate this world of hate, vice, and ignorance ; when Wisdom and Love shall sit on the throne of glory, ye also shall be honored; for every man shall be rewarded according to his works. "And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lauds for preaching Wisdom, Love and Justice, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. "Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise do- minion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. "But it shall not be so among you; you shall love each other and consider yourselves as sons of one only father." Then I went round about the villages teaching There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. The same came to me by night, and said unto me: "Eabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest except God be with him." I answered and said unto him: "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man be bom again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." Nicodemus saith unto me: 'TSow can a man be born 288 THE IDEAL CITY. when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb and be born ?" I answered: "Verily, verily, 1 say unto thee, except a man be born of Wisdom, of Love, and of the Spirit, he can- not enter into the kingdom of God. "That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. "Marvel not that I said unto thee, 'Ye must be born again.' "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth ; so is every one that is born of the Spirit," Nicodemus answered and said unto me : "How can these things be?" I answered and said unto him: "Art thou a master of Israel, and knoweth not these things? "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, we speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. "If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of Wisdom? No man hath ascended up to heaven, but I tell you that God so loved the world that whosoever believeth in Wisdom and Love shall not perish, but have everlasting life. "And this is the condemnation; that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, be- cause their deeds were evil. "For every one that doeth evil hateth the light; neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. "But he that doeth right cometh to the light, that his deeds may be manifest, that they are wrought in God." In the meantime there were gathered together an in- numerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trod one upon another. I began to say unto my disciples: MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM, 289 ''First of all, beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. "For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known. '•'Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light ; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. "And whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. "Verily, veril}^, I say unto you, he that heareth my word, and believeth in him that inspired me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death to life. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of Wisdom and Love ; and they that hear shall live. "For as Wisdom hath life in itself ; so hath Wisdom given to man to have life in himself. "And hath given him authority to execute judgment also when he is the Son of Wisdom and Love. ''Marvel not at this; for the hour is coming, in which all that a.re in their graves shall hear my voice. "And shall come forth'; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. "1 can of mine ownself do nothing; as I hear, T Judge, and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Wisdom which hath inspired me.'* And it came to pass that, as I was praying in a certain place, when I ceased, one of my disciples said unto me: "Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples." And I said unto them : "When ye pray, say — Our Father 290 THE IDEAL CITY. which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us day by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil." And I said unto them: "Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, 'Friend, lend me three loaves; for a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and 1 have nothing to set before him.' "And he from within shall answer and say, 'Trouble me not ; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed. I cannot rise and give thee.' "I say unto you, though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. "And I say unto you, ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. "For every one that asketh, rcceiveth; and he that seek- eth, findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. "If a son ask bread of any of you that is a father, will ye give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will ye for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he shall ask an egg, will yc offer him a scorpion? "If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall our heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit of Wisdom and Love to them that ask him r And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted rao, saying, "Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" I said unto him: "What is written in the law? How read est thou?" And he answering, said : "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 291 thy strength, and with aU thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself." And I said unto him : "Thou hast answered right ; this do, and thou shalt live.'' But he, willmg to justify himself, said unto me : "And who is my neighbour >" And 1, answering, said: "A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and de- parted, leaving him half dead. "And by chance there came down a certain priest that way, and when he saw him he passed by on the other side. "And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. "But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him; and he went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. "And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence and gave them to the host, and said unto him : 'Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again 1 will repay thee.' "Which, now, of these three, thinkest thou, was neigh- bour unto him that fell among the thieves ?" And he said : "He that showed mercy on him." Then said I unto him : "Go and do thou likewise." Now it came to pass, as they went, that I entered into a certam village, and a certain woman named Martha re- ceived me into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at my feet and heard my word. But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to me and said : "Lord, dost thou not care that my sister 292 TEE IDEAL CITY. hath left me to serve alone? Bid her, therefore, that she help me/' And I answered and said unto her: "Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things; but one thing is needful; and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her, because women also need to get Wisdom and Love." One day I went unto the Mount of Olives. And early in the morning 1 came again into the temple and all the people came unto me; and I sat down and taught them. And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto me a woman taken in adultery ; and when they had set her in the midst, they said unto me: "Master, this woman was taken in adultery in the very act. Now, Moses in the law com- manded us that such should be stoned; but what sayest thou?" This they said, tempting me, that they might have to accuse me. But I stooped down, and with my finger wrote on the ground, as though I heard them not. So when they continued asking me, I lifted up myself and said imto them : "He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her." And again I stooped down and wrote on the ground. And they which heard me, being convicted by their own consciences, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last; and I was left alone with the woman. When I had lifted up myself and saw none but the woman I said unto her: "Woman, where are those thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee?" She said : "No man, Lord." And I said unto her : "Neither do I condemn thee; go and sin no more." Then spake I again unto them, saying : "I am the light MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 293 of the world; he that i'olloweth me shall uot walk in dark- ness, but shall have the light of life." The Pharisees therefore said unto me: ''Thou bearest record of thyself ; thy record is not true." I answered and said unto them : "Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true ; for I know whence I came and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence 1 come and whither I go. •'Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. "And yet if I judge, my judgment is true; for I am not alone, but with tiie ±'ather that inspired me." Then said they imto me: "Where is thy Father?" i answered: "Ye neither know me, nor my Father; if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. "Verily 1 say unto you, whosoever commiteth sin is the servant of sin. "And the servant abideth not in the house forever; but the Son abideth ever. "If the Son, therefore, shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. "1 know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. "1 speak that which I have seen with my Father ; and ye do that which ye have seen with your father." They answered and said unto me: "Abraham is our father." I said unto them : "If ye were Abraham's chil- dren, ye would do the works of Abraham. "But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which 1 have heard of God; this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your father." Then said they to me : "We be not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God." I said iinto them : "If God were your Father, ye would 294 THE IDEAL CITY. love me ; for I proceeded forth and came from God ; neither came of myself, but he inspired me. ''Why do ye not understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear my word. '"Ye are of your father, the Devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do; he was a murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own ; for he is a liar, and the father of it. "And because I tell you the trutn ye believe me not. "Which of you convinceth me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? "He that is of God heareth God's words; ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.'' Then answered the Jews, and said unto me: "Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ?" I answered: "I have not a devil; but 1 honour our Father and ye dishonour him. "And I seek not mine own glory; there is one that seeketh and judgeth. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man keep my saying, he shall never see death." Then said the Jews unto me : "Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, 'If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.' "Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead, and the prophets that are dead; whom makest thou thyself?" I answered: "If I honour myself, my honour is noth- ing. It is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say that he is your God, "Yet ye have not knoTsu him ; but I know him ; and if I MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 295 should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto yon, but I know him, and keep his saying." Then took they up stones to cast at me, but I hid myself and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. (It was that Mary which anointed me with ointment and wiped my feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) Therefore his sisters sent unto me, saying: '"Lord, be- hold he whom thou lovest is sick." When I heard that, I said : "This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of Wisdom that the Son of Wisdom might be glorified thereby." Now, I loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When I heard therefore that he was sick I abode two days still in the same place where he was. Then after that said I to my disciples : "Lei us go into Judea again." My disciples said unto me : "Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again?" I answered: "Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. "But if a man walk in the night he stumbleth, because there is no light in him." These things said I, and after that I said unto them: "Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go that I may wake him out of deep sleep, which the ignorant mistake for death." I knew that because of a disease he at times fell into a deep sleep and appeared really dead. Then when I came I foimd Lazarus in lethargy. 296 THE IDEAL CITY. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen fur- longs off. And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary to comfort them concerning their brother. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that I was coming, came and met me, but Mary sat still in the house. Then said Martha unto me : ''Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask God, God will give it thee." I said unto her: "Thy brother shall rise again." Martha said unto me : "I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day." I said unto her : "I am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live ; and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?" She saith unto me: ^Tea, Lord." And she went her way, and called Mary, her sister, secretly, saying: "The Master is come, and calleth for thee." "' As soon as she heard she arose quickly and came unto me. Now I was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met me. The Jews which were with her in the house and com- forted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her. Then wlien Mary Avas come where I was and saw me, she fell doAvn at my feet, saying unto me : "Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died." When T, therefore, saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping vrhich came with her, I groaned in the spirit and was troubled. And said: "Where have ye laid him?" They say unto me: 'Tiord, come and see." MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 297 I wept. Then said the Jews : 'TBehold, how he loved him V And some of them said : "Could not this man, who has done so many miracles, have caused that even this man should not have died?" 1, therefore, again weeping, said unto Martha: "Said I not unto thee that if thou wouldst believe, thou shouldst see the glory of Wisdom?" Then I said unto them: "Let me and my disciples re- main alone with him." And, behold, as soon as no one else was there, through the power of Wisdom he that looked as dead arose. Then many of the Jews who came to Mary and had seen the things 1 had done, believed in me. But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told tliem what things I had done. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said : "What do we, for this man doeth many miracles? If we let him alone, all men will believe in him, and tlie Komans shall come and take away both our place and nation." And one of them, named Caiaphos, being high priest that same year, said imto them: "You know nothing at all. Nor consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.^* And thus speaking, he prophesied that I should die, not for that nation only, but for all the children of God op- pressed throughout the world. Then from that day forth they took council together for to put me to death. I, therefore, walked no more openly among the Jews, but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness into a city called Ephraim, and there I continued with my dis- ciples. 298 THE IDEAL CITY. And the Passover was nigh at hand and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the Passover to purify themselves. And King Herod heard of me (for my name was spread abroad) and he said that John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do show forth them- selves in him. Others said that 1 was Elias. And still others that i was a prophet, or one of the prophets. But when Herod heard thereof, he said : "He is John, whom 1 beheaded; he is risen from the dead.'^ For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife, for he had married her. Por John had said unto Herod: "it is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife."*^ Therefore, Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him, but she could not. Por Herod feared John, knowing that he was a free- mason, a just man, and holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birihday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee ; and when the daughter of Herodia^j came in, and danced, and pleased Herod, and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel : "Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee." And he swore unto her: "Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, 1 will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom." And she went forth and said irnto her mother: "What shall I ask?" And she said: "The head of John the Baptist." And she came in, straightway, with haste imto the king MEDICAL SCIENCE (JNDER SOCIALISM. 299 and asked, saying : "I will that thou give me in a charger the head of John the Baptist." And the king was exceedingly sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. And immediately the king sent an executioner, and com- manded his head to be brought; and he went and be- headed him in the prison. And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel gave it to her mother. And when his disciples heard of it they came and took up his corpse and laid it in a tomb. And the apostles gathered themselves together about me, and I told them all the crimes which kings commit. And we departed into a desert place by ship, privately. And the people saw us departing, and many knew me, and ran afoot thither out of all the cities and came to- gether imto me. And I came out and saw much people, and I was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd; and I began to teach them many things. And when the day was now almost spent, my disciples came unto me and said : 'This is a desert place, and now the Hme is nearly passed; send them away, for they have nothing to eat. I answered and said unto them: ''How m'any loav3S have ye? Go and see." And when they learned they said: "Five, and two fishes." And I told them to make all sit down upon the green grass. And when I had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, I looked up to heaven and said : "If the ground would be sot THE IDEAL CITY. tilled with Wisdom and Love there could be no misery in the world. "And the sea contains fishes enough for everj'body." And straightway I constrained my disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the side before unto Bethsaida, while I sent away the people. One day the Pharisees also, with the Sadducees, came, and, tempting me, desired that I would show them a sign from heaven. I answered and said unto them : '^When it is evening, ye say, it will be fair weather ; for the sky is red. "And in the morning it will be foul weather to-day, for the sky is red and lowering. "0, ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the slcy ; but can ye not discern the signs of the times ? "A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign that the wicked and adulterous generations will disappear from the earth." While I spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped me, saying: "My daughter is even now dead ; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live." And I arose and followed him, and so did my disciples. And, behold, a woman, who was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind me, and touched my garment. For she said to herself: 'If I may but touch his gar- ment, I shall be whole." I saw her faith, and turning, I said : "Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole." And when I came into the ruler's house I saw the min- strels and the people making a noise. MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 301 I said unto them : "Give place and let me see if she is dead." And they laughed me to scorn. But when the people were put out, I went in, and per- ceiving she was in a deep sleep as to look dead, I took her by the hand and, through my wisdom, the maid arose. And the fame of it went abroad into all that land. We were come to Bethphage, unto the Mount of Olives; then I sent two disciples, saying unto them : "Go into the village over against you, and straightway the first ass you shall find bring it unto me. "And if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say : 'The Lord hath need of it ;' and straightway he will send it." My disciples went and brought the ass and a colt, and I put on them my clothes and I mounted. And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way ; others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed them in the way. And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying : "Hosanna to the Son of God ; blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; hosanna in the highest." And when I was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying: "Who is this?" And the multitude said : "This is Jesus, the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee." And I went into the temple of God, and found in the temple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and the changers of money, sitting. And when I had made a scourge of small cords, I drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen, and poured out the changers' money and overthrew the tables. And I said unto them that sold doves: "Take these 302 THE IDEAL CITY. things hence; it is written: 'My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves.' '■ And when the chief priests and scribes saw what I did and the children crying in the temple and saying, "Hosanna to the son of David," they were sore displeased. And said unto me : "Hearest thou what these say ?'* And I said unto them : '^ea ; have ye never read 'Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?' " And I left them, and went out of the city into Bethany and I lodged there. Now, in the morning, as I returned into the city, I hungered. And when I saw a fig tree in the way and came to it, and found nothing thereon but leaves only, I said unto it: "As no fruit grows on thee, I cut you down." And I cut it down. And when the disciples saw it, they said : "Why have you done so ?" I answered and said unto them: "Verily, I say unto you, that an idler has no right to live." And when I was come into the temple the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto me as I was teach- ing and said : "By what authority doest thou these things, and who gave thee this authority ?" And I answered and said unto them : "I also will ask you one thing which, if ye tell me, I in likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things. "The baptism of John, whence was it, from heaven or of men?" And they reasoned with themselves, sajang: "It we shall say 'from heaven,' he will say unto us, TVTiy did ye not believe Kim ?' But if we shall say 'of men,' we fear the people ; for all hold John as a prophet." And they answered me and said: "We cannot tell.'* MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 303 And I said unto them: "Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. "But what think ye ? A certain man had two sons ; and he came to the first and said: 'Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.' "He answered and said: '1 will not.' But afterward he repented and went. And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said : 'I go, sir.' But he went not. "Which of the twain did the will of his father?" They said unto me : 'The first.' I saith unto them : 'Verily, I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the house of God before you. "For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him; and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward that ye might believe him. "Hear another parable: There was a certain house- holder which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. "And when the time of ttie fruit age drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits of it. "And the husbandmen took his servants and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. "Again he sent other servants, more than the first; and they did unto them likewise. "But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying : 'They will reverence my son.' "But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselv£*5 : 'This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.' 304 THE IDEAL CITY. ''And they caught him and cast him out of the vineyard and slew him. " \V hen tiie lord, therefore, of the vineyard cometh, what ■will he do unto tiiose husbandmen?'' 'ihey said unto me: "ile will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other hus- bandmen, wnicii shall render him the fruits m their season. " i said unto them : ''JJid ye never read m the iScripturcs : 'The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?^ This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. ''Therefore say i unto you, the Kingdom of Wisdom shall be taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. "And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken, and on whomsoever it shall fall it will grind him to pow- der." And when the chief priests and Pharisees heard my parables they perceived that 1 spake of them. But when they sought to lay hands on me they feared the multitude, because the multitude took me for a prophet. ]>Jow the hrst day of the feast of imleavened bread, the disciples came to me, saying: "Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?'' And I said: "Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him: 'The Master saith: "My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples." ' " And the disciples did as I had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. Now, when the even was come, I sat down with the twelve. "And as they did eat, I said : 'Eerily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me." MEDWAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 305 And they were exceedingly sorrowful, and began every one oi tlieni to say unto me: "JLord, is it ii'" And i said unto tliein : "i know oi wiioin i speak. But woe unto that man by whom a rigiiteous man is betrayed ! it iiad been good tor Liiat man it Me had not been born/' Ihen J uuas, whom i imew had been bought by rulers and priests, answered and said : '"Master, is it i '^" i said unto him: "Thou hast said/"' And as they were eating i took bread and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to my disciples, and said: ''Take, eat, every creature created by God has a right to eat/' And i took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying: "Drink you all of it; because every creature cre- ated by God has a right to drmk. "Eat and drink as do the rulers and priests; it is for preaching this doctrine; it is because i have tried to open the eyes of the blmd; it is for preachmg love among men; it is because i have loudly proclaimed that we are all equal, and all sons of God; that priests and rulers will kill me, and my blood will be shed for the redemption of humanity/' And when they had sung a hynm, we went out into the Mount of Olives. And 1 said unto them : "If you love me, keep my com- mandments ; he that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me, and he that loveth me shall be loved of our God and 1 will love him. "1 have taught you all things; peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you; not as the present world giveth, give 1 unto you. "Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. "I am the true man. Now you are clean and know what to do through the word which I have spoken unto you. If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in love, even 306 THE IDEAL CITY. as I have kept our God's commandments, and abide in his love. "These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. "This is my commandment; that you love one another as I have loved you. "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. "Ye are my friends, ye who are poor and blind and op- pressed by rulers and priests. "Ye are my friends, if you of whom I have opened the eyes do whatsoever I command you. "Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth; but I have called you friends; for all things that 1 have heard of Wisdom and Love I have made known unto you. "These things I command you, that you love one another and give good example to the world. "If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me be- cause I taught you and opened your eyes. "Hence, if you will teach the people and open the eyes of the blind, as I have done, you will be hated also. "If you were of the priests and rulers the world would love you, and if you were sinners the world would love its own ; but because if you do what I have commanded you to do, if you love one another, therefore the world will hate you. "Eemember the word that I said unto you : 'The servant is not greater than his lord.' "If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. "Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast out. "Yet a little while is the Light with you. "Walk while ye have the Light, lest Darkness come upon MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 307 you ; for he that walketh in Darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. "While ye have Light, believe in the Light ; that ye may be the children of Light. "A new commandment I give unto you ; that ye love one another; as I have loved you, so love ye also one another. "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one for another. "If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 'Tiet not your heart be troubled, you believe in God, be- lieve also in me.'* Thomas said unto me: ''Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way ?" I said unto him: "I am the way, the truth, and the life ; no man cometh unto God but by my doctrine. "If you had known me, ye should have known my thought. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do. "Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. "These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. "They shall put you out of the synagogues ; yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth God service. "And these things they will do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. *^ut these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, be- cause I was with you, 308 THE IDEAL CITY. "But now I go my way to Him that inspired me. '^''erily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice ; and ye shall be sorrow- ful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. "A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a per- son is bom into the world. "And ye now, therefore, have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you." "God, I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the corrupt world, even as I am not of the world. "Sanctify them through thy truth; thy word is truth, "As thou hast inspired me to go into the world, even cO have I also sent them into the world. "And for their sakes I sanctify myself that they also might be sanctified through the truth. "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word ; "That they all may be one; as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that the world may believe that thou hast inspired me. "And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one even as we are one: '1 in them, and thou in me, that they may be made per- fect in thee; and that the world may know that thou hast inspired me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. "0 righteous Father, the world hath not known thee; but I have known thee, and these have knovni that thou hast inspired me. "And I have declared unto them thy name, and will MEDICAL SCIENCE UNDER SOCIALISM. 309 r'eclare it; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and 1 in them." "Behold, my brethren, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone; and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. "Behold, for three days no one will dare to pronounce my name. "Behold, for three days rulers and priests shall believe that they have killed my doctrine in killing my body. "Behold, for three days people will not dare to pronounce the word, Love. "But, behold, after three days Love will enter the souls of men. Love will be preached among men. Love and Wis- dom will rule the world. "These things I have spoken unto you, that in my doc- trine you might have peace. "In the corrupt world you shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world." PART IV A NEW LIFE BRINGS FORTH A NEW ART AND UTERATURE CHAPTER I. It was seven o'clock when I arose. I had slept six hours and a half, exactly, hence I had acted in harmony with the teaching of hygiene, which says that man needs from six to seven hours of rest daily. Hearing some noise coming from the room where my friend was sleeping, I entered his room. He evidently was dreaming, and, accord- ing to his habit, was talking while asleep. "I do not wish, at any rate, to remain here If you do not wish me to become crazy What do I care for the Shah and his Court? I would change them for the least amusement I had in America No sir, I wish to return to New Orleans Well That is all right I am pleased to make your acquaintance. Miss Monte- bianco Yes, we shall have a very pleasant time- I told you that Socialism would, in a very short time, gain control of the National Capital Do not be afraid, there will be no anarchy at all. Long live Socialism Down with tyrants." Evidently he dreamed of all his past. I shook him slightly. He opened his eyes like one Avho does not know where he is. "Hallo! old chap ! Get up, you are no more at Teheran, and you need no more cry out 'Down with tyrants.' It is already thirty years that they are down." "Oh ! . . Doctor ! . . Yes ! . . I dreamed many things and among them that I was young." "Yes, and was quarreling with your father in order to return to New Orleans, but when you met Miss Monte- 314 THE IDEAL CITY. bianco, then you thought that even in Teheran you could have a very pleasant time. Now, hurry up. Dress your- self, because I want to be through with showing you the city before half-past eleven, in order that we may enj3y afterward the company of Madams Bright and Corbeille, sweet Corinne and Doctor Hohenzollern." "Very well. Think as if I were ready — but meanwhile, do you know that the Wisdom of Solomon is most aston- ishing, if we consider the epoch in which he lived? And the Life of Christ! We understand Christ perfectly now. Considered as the Son of God, he was very little, indeed; but considered as a man, how great he is ! And what n funny people those priests and ministers were! They said that God spoke unto Adam, Cain, Abel, Moses; and even the ass upon which Balaam was saddled saw the angel of the Lord, who probably was the Lord himself; and that the ass did not recognize him well, because it was an ass; in fact, Moses afterward says that it was God himself who opened the mouth of the ass which said unto Balaam: *What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?' And accepting all this as true they still recognized in Christ the Son of God, and accepted as a holy Gospel what St. John says: 'No man hath seen God at any time.' Hence Moses must have been the greatest of all the impostors." "It is so, indeed. In fact, Solomon gives us to under- stand that the leaders of the Hebrew people were very in- telligent and more learned than their enemies. About Christ, the striking fact is that he chose his apostles from the poor and ignorant class to show priests and rulers that the poor and ignorant, if educated, are as worthy as the aristocracy. But, of course, as the men he chose were already aged, it was impossible to make of them thoroughly learned men, notwithstanding all the good will and the JfEW LIFE, NEW ART AND UTERATURE. 315 love that Christ showed in teaching them. As a conse- quence they did not understand their Master's meaning, except in a few plain teachings, and were not able to catch his deep, keen thoughts and write accordingly. We cannot explain otherwise their absurdities. We must also take into consideration the epoch in which they lived, the fear that they had of priests and rulers; because we must not forget that they were considered by the ruling class as the anarchists were considered among us fifty years ago.^' "Yes, I understand. But tell me, do the deists of to-day admit that we have no will at all ?" "Certainly." "It seems strange. How can it be P' "It is not strange that they admit it now, but what is strange is that in the past they denied it. The believers ot the old time, while saying that the leaves on the trees moved only according to the will of God, claimed that we had wills. In such a way, only, we escaped the power of God and could have done things against his will, which is absurd. When the ignorant Pharisees, because Christ healed some diseases they thought to be incurable, said that he cast out devils by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils, Christ said: 'How can one enter into a strong man's house and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ? And then he will spoil his house ?' So we may say : 'How could we act against the will of God if we are not stronger than God ?' " "Yes, but they said that God allows us to have a will in order to try us, to watch \f we do right or wrong, and recompense or punish us afterward." "Suppose that you have children whom you can prevent, by words only, from doing evil, would you permit them 316 THE IDEAL CITY. to do evil in order to have the pleasure of torturing them afterward ?" "Certainly not, unless I were insanely cruel." "Or would you permit your children to walk near a dan- gerous river bank, being certain that some of them would fall into it, just to be permitted to say to yourself : 'Well, if I prevent them from walking there, I cannot see who will fall, or who will not?'"" "No father with a little bit of common sense, and who loves his children, would do it. In such cases he would be a criminal, and truly responsible for their death." "Well, do you think, then, that God, whose power is so great that we cannot even fancy it, and whose love for us is, as the deists said, that of the most tender of fathers, would allow us to do evil when He can prevent it with an act of His will, or feel pleasure in seeing us do evil in order that He can torture us for eternity?" "But the priests said that if God should not punish the evil-doers after death, and recompense the virtuous. He could not be just." "I regret again that we have no more priests, otherwise I would take you to one of them, even to the pope, were it possible for a poor man to approach him, and we would ask him to tell us our thoughts. Could he have done it?" "No." "How then, could they, who could not have guessed the thoughts of men standing before them, have dared to pene- trate the thought of God? How could they have dared to guess the kind of justice which the Great Maker enforces? Let us say with Solomon : 'WTaat man is he that can know the counsel of God? Or who can think what the will of the Lord is? For the thoughts of mortal men are miser- able, and our devices are but imcertain. And hardly do we NEW. LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 317 gu.ess aright at things that are upon earth, and with labour do we lind the things that are before us; but the things that are in heaven who hath searched out?' No, Will, I told you that the deists of to-day do not insult God any more. They admit that we have no will, because we act according to the will of God, whose incorruptible Spirit being in all things, as Solomon says, moves all things. The atheists say that it is the stimuli which make us act; the deists say, it is true that we act because of the stimuli, but it is God, who, through these stimuli, makes us act accord- ing to His will." "'And when we apparently do evil?" "You said right, apparently; because who knows what is the purpose of God if He permits an act which we cail wrong ? That is the answer of the deists. The atheists see nothing but illness in a person who 'does wrong;' he must needs be cured as well as another man who has fever. The wisdom, the power, the love, the justice of God is too great to be understood by our soul while it is clothed with clay. Even therein, deists and atheists are in perfect harmony. It could not be otherwise, as both are men of science reason- ing with wisdom, which, as Solomon says, 'is the worker of all things, and in her is an understanding spirit, holy, one only, manifold, subtle, lively, clear, undefiled, plain, not subject to hurt, loving the thing that is good, quick, ready to do good. Wisdom is kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from care, having all power, overseeing all things, and going through all understanding, pure and most subtle spirits. For wisdom is more moving than any motion ; she passeth and goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. For she is the breath of the power of God, and a pure influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty: therefore can no defiled thing fall into her. For Wisdom is the brightness of the everlasting light, the unspotted 318 THE IDEAL CITY. mirror of the power of God, and the image of His good- ness. And being but one. Wisdom can do all things ; and remaining in herself, she maketh all things new; and in all ages entering into holy souls, she maketh them friends of God. For God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wisdom.' " CHAPTER II. '"How great, how majestic appears to me the God of Solomon, the Grod of Christ! . . . Doctor, I am a deist." "I do not blame you, neither do I want to give you any advice. To be or not to be a deist must depend on every- one's understanding. Socialism has nothing to do with it, but what society now wants is that every one, men and women, must get wisdom and information and thus be independent in thought." "When the youth are taught of what we believed about Paradise, Purgatory and Hell, as they were pictured !)y priests, what do they think?" "Answer this question, and then I shall answer yours. When, in our schools, teachers taught us of Pluto, of Tar- tarus, of Elysium, of the Olympus of the Greeks and Ro- mans, and of all the fights between gods and godesses, what did we think?" "1 understand; they think of us as we thought of the ancients." "Just the same. The only difference is that they do not wonder why Greeks and Romans had such queer ideas about gods and goddesses, but they wonder greatly how we, who lived in such an enlightened century, could have had ideas about God more childish than the Greeks and Romans." "And really, it is astonishing." "It is one of the paradoxes of the society of our fathers." "But tell me, if we are a kind of automobile, and our chauffeurs are the stimuli, how are the geniuses and the great scientists induced to work as hard as they must in 320 THE IDEAL CITY. order to make inventions and discoveries ? Neither honors nor riches are conferred upon them. In Europe the rulers used \o recompense them with special marks of distinction, making them princes, knights, commanders, and so on. In America the)^ had the stimulus of making a fortune, which meant to have any kind of pleasure they could obtain with money, which was better than being prince or knight." ''"Will, you are really amusing. How can you suppose that men of science, who fought hard in order to demon- strate the truth that we act according to external and in- ternal stimuli, could have suppressed those many stimuli which influence geniuses and other men of science to dis- cover as many as possible of nature's secrets? We have greatly increased those stimuli. First of all, you are mis- taken if you think that in our community one does not possess more than another. If everybody should receive from the community the same recompense. Socialism would not establish justice. We have abolished private capital, not private wealth. One man may now earn more money than another if he is more intelligent, or if he can do a certain kind of work better than his fellow worker. Practical Socialism, instead of abolishing wealth, has sim- ply regulated its distribution with justice. Nearly all workers are now socially organized for production. The recompense of each one of us is according to our skill, our intelligence, the danger we incur, the hours we work, the difficulty of the work we do, and so on. A machinist on land, for instance, gets a little less than the one who does the same work on an electricship, because there is cal- culated the danger (which is slight, of course), and the necessity of being away from home a part of the time. An elementary school teacher is, of course, paid less than one in the high school, and he less than the university pro- fessor. A beginner in a factory cannot, of course, earn as NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 321 much as an older or more skilfull employe; so it would be an injustice to permit him to receive as much. But nearly every one who studies can get a better position, be- cause every position is obtained after having passed an examination, if more than one wish that position. Eecom- pense in all the great divisions of human labor is made nearly equal. A professor of a university teaching surgery, for instance, receives the same salary as the one teaching chemistry. A high school professor teaching hygiene re- ceives as much as one teaching physic. A chief machinist in a shoe factory receives as much as a chief machinist in a sugar factory, and so on. Thus every boy chooses the work he thinks he is fitted for, and which he prefers, be- cause in any line of human activity he can work up to the top as well as in another." "But when all the places are filled what do the others do?" ''Such a predicament is impossible. It happened in our past organization, but now how could it occur?" "Why?" "All branches of labor are regulated in a way to give work to every one, and instead of there being ever 'too many' workers, the number of hours of work for each is lessened. Furthermore, in agriculture we can employ is many as wish to work and we can give them all they wish to do. We simply bring new soil under cultivation. Think for a moment of all the land which was left uncultivated in our times because it belonged to private persons, who held it simply as investment ! Now that the land cultivated by the State for the benefit of the community is in the hands of learned men who cultivate it with modem elec- trical machines and with chemical products, the country is, we might say, one immense common field wherein can be employed all the men who like that work, or those who 322 THE IDEAL CITY. have not succeeded in getting a position more to their liking. Yes, Will, everything is regulated, as I told you, according to justice. But let us return to the question of inventions and discoveries. Suppose that some one invents or perfects an instrument, or discovers a fact which makes work in a certain sphere of human activity easier. The State sometimes rewards him according to the value of his idea to society. But no grent scientist would think of accepting a reward for the results of his scholarship. Have you ever thought how few of the great scientists of the world have heen materially rewarded for their labors?" "Oh, yes; that is all plain enough, hut T cnnnot see. ns it is so easy to find pleasant work, who wants to descend into Ihe earth to work in the mines." '*Even this work, because of perfected electric machines, is not as hard nor as dangerous as it was in the past. T told you that all the more technical employments are obtained through exnmination. Hence all those who cannot succeed in gettim? the position thev wish, accept the em- ployment for which no examination is required. The result is that all the less intelligent members of the com- munity are forced to do the least pleasant work. In the mines, for instance, the working day is so short that it is not drudgery. ISTow what has happened ? The black race is evidently a low type of man who cannot, ordinarily, com- pete in intelligence with the Caucasian. Hence the white man, because more intellifrent and learned than the negro, obtains the employment he wishes, while the negro, just as the less intelligent of the whites, accepts the employ- ment where no examination is required, or where com- petition is not so intense. Throu the asylum ?" CHAPTER III. "Yes, Doctor, I understand that the stimulus of private wealth is kept even in a Socialistic community as a factor to increase the energy of some men ; and I think it is right." "But we have other stimuli of the same nature. There are decorations which governments bestow on their citizens according to the importance of their discovery, invention, or skillful work." "You don't say ! Is it possible that you have also knights and other orders of nobility?" "We have something which corresponds to it." "Doctor, before I started for Persia, reading the news- papers one day, I saw that the representatives of the Ger- man Socialist Party, discussing in the Reichstag the taxes upon foreign articles, asked the government to put foreign decorations on the same level as baby toys. How does it happen that even in a Socialist community the decora- tions of individuals is continued ?" "The German Socialists of that time were right to ridi- cule those decorations. Think of it! In what does the value of a decoration consist ?" "It consists in the acts or qualities for which it is be- stowed, the esteem in which it is held by the people, and the ease or difficulty of securing it, of course." "Very well. Let us now examine these -decorations of the past, and see if the followers of Karl Marx were right in calling those decorations baby toys. After you havi^ examined ours you will not think of them as the Socialists thought of the old ones. What was the meaning of thft NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 327 decorations bestowed in the old times; for instance, the Order of the Garter ?" "Doctor, honi soit qui mal y pense !" "Well, Edward III. felt the necessity of saying so, but I do not know if he did succeed in persuading all persons to think evil of the deed for which he created a dignitary. Why should all the German, Italian, French, Spanish and Russian orders have been so attractive to men of real learning?" "I cannot see why. They were not really honored by these senseless decorations." "Who were the more often decorated? What was the purpose of the rulers in bestowing honors on one person instead of another? I will answer with the well-known satirical lines of a witty poet who never heard of Socialism : " 'In times less civilized and more ferocious The thieves were hanged upon the crosses. In times less ferocious and more civilized The crosses are hanged upon the breast of thieves ?' " "That contains more truth than fiction." "Now I want to tell you a little tale. Through a square of an Italian city there once passed two university students. One said to the other : 'Look, here are nearly fifty persons ; let us see how many are knights and how many are not." "'How?' " 'It will be easy enough. I will go and stand at the opposite angle of this square and with a loud voice I will call to you: "Sir Knight!" And we shall count those who turn their heads.^ "His companion Avas pleased with the idea and they did 60?" "Well?" "Out of the fifty, thirty-five turned their heads. The 328 THE IDEAL CITY. little square contained a company of knights. Could you have repeated the same experiment all over the cities of Europe the result would have been almost the same." "Why were they all decorated ?" "Don't you see that the rulers hanged as many crosses as they could on the breasts of their subjects in order to make them not feel the thorny cross of despotism upon which they were all kept hanged ! That is why. Hence you can easily guess for whom the kings reserved the highest honors. Let us take a particular case, Marconi and Starraba." "Doctor, I am ashamed not to know the second man. Was he another great Italian, like Marconi, who achieved something remarkable ?" "Will, don't feel ashamed at all; I would rather be astonished if you knew him, as he was a nullity." "Well, what is then the connection between Marconi and him, and between our topic and him ?" "He was a Knight of the Annunciation, the highest Italian order, by magic virtue of which a man became, ipso facto, a cousin of the king. But he remained a nullity if he had done nothing worthy of being remembered, and a thief if he had stolen." '^as the same dignity bestowed on Marconi?" ''He received a less important decoration than Starraba." "Why?" '^ell, because Starraba was a king's tool, and because, in the party of which he was the leader, he was considered a man who knew well how to dabble in dirty politics." 'T understand now." "Let us examine the last method by which a man could get a decoration. Any influential politician who supported the monarchy could obtain not one^ but many decorations for himself and his friends." NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 329 "And the foreign decorations ?" "They were usually obtained by the sale of oneseK to a foreign ambassador in order to attend to the interests of the country from whose ruler he wished to be decorated; no matter if his actions were detrimental to his own coun- try. A policeman charged to watch over the safety of a foreign ruler who came to visit his country and his ruler was very often decorated for his trouble. Finally, any one who had money could buy all honors, all titles, those of kings as well as those of popes. JSTow as this was the general rule, what importance could have been attached to such decorations by intelligent and learned men ?" "None at all." "Of course not. The thief remained a thief ; the block- head remained a dunce as before; the rich man had a few thousand dollars less in his pocket. The scholar or inventor should have been ashamed to appear in such company. When young I was very intimate with a young man who belonged to a very aristocratic family. One day he wished to become a Knight of the Order of Malta. It seems that one of the principal requisites for obtaining such a decora- tion was that the applicant should have been of noble birth through paternal and maternal lines for four generations, or as they said in Italian, 'avere i quattro quarti di nobilta.'^ A short time after he made his application he was told that he could be nominated a Knight because his ancestry were all nobles ; the only thing to be done was to pay. I do not remember the amount of money required. When my friend heard of it he had the wit to say: 'All right; I am satisfied with hearing that I can be nominated. For me to be or not to be a Knight of Malta is just the same.' " "A fine answer !" "Were not the German Socialists right in calling them baby toys?" *To b» four quarters noble. ^ 330 THE IDEAL CITY. "Certainly. But now tell me about yours, just to see what they mean." "We bestow decorations on men working in all branches of human activity; but these decorations are bestowed sel- dom and only on men who are really wortiiy of them. Take for instance electrical engineering. Here we have the Order of Edison and Franklin. In Italy for the one who distinguishes himself in music there is the Order of Kossini, Verdi and Bellini; in sculpture the Order of Michelangcl') Buonarroti ; in painting the Order of Raft'aello and Giotto, in iSpain for the same thing there is the Order of Murillo and Velasquez. In France for music there is tiie Order oi: Gounod anii Bizet; for physicians there is the Order of Pasteur. In Kussia, for the same profession, tiie Order of Metchnikotl, and in England the Order of Lister, lu Germany for music there is tiie Order of Wagner, i'or him who achieves some great deed whicii is benehciai to society in all its living, tiiere are everywhere tiie Orders oL ►Solomon, Jesus and Karl Marx, in otiier words, every state has chosen in all branches of human labor one of its great sons who in that line reached the highest degree ot merit and named an order after him. Many eminent mas- ters are decorated by more than one nation. Hence the pride a man of to-day takes in an honor which his friends feel he has earned by eminent service. But this satisfac- tion is increased by another fact. When we were young a masterpiece of any kiud was appreciated by a few persons only, because of the ignorance of rich and poor alike. Shov/ a rare diamond together with an imitation one to men who know nothing about them; they think that both are the Bame, and they put the rare jewel on the same level as a plain piece of glass! But now that everybody has re- ceived a thorough education how different it is with worthy NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 331 men and women. Such persons are known all over the world, and everywhere they are our artistocracy, if you wish to use that term. And that is not all." "Wliat else is done ?" " 'Tempora mutantur et nos mutamur in illis.'^ Let us look backward and see how the great men of the past were generally honored. Shakespeare makes lago say to Cassio : 'Eepuation is an idle and most false imposition ; oft got without merit, lost without deserving.' A most cele- brated Italian poet said: " 'Giusta di gloria dispensiera e morte.'^ "And really we used to despise meritorious men while they were living, and honor them after they died. It would take very long indeed to enumerate all the great men who were highly honored after death, and persecuted, insulted and abused while alive ; even murdered because of their discoveries, inventions or their wisdom and love for humanity. This martyrdom in the Christian Era begins with Christ himself. Who crucified him? The very ones who should have been the jealous guardians of morals — the priests ! They showed their successors how to deal with men who were seeking the light. And the later type t^urpassed their masters. The most famous and infamous Holy Inquisition, established by the Holy Fathers of Eome, reached the limit of wickedness. Hence kings and men in- fluenced by the 'morals' of the priests adopted such a glorious means to get rid of men who rebelled against their government or brought umbrage to their intellectual reputa- tion. Without going to Europe and looking into the his- tory of the old civilization, let us glance at the United States; the history of yesterday. ISTow in our time Dewey and Schley were called, one the great hero of Manila, the * The times are changed and we are changed with them. " The righteous dispenser of glory is death. 332 THE IDEAL CITY. other the hero of Santiago. They were the two heroes who, judging by the thought of the time, increased the glory of the American flag, and made the United States acquire a great extent of new territory, which then meant great wealth. Grim irony ! All the honors bestowed upon Dewey were an arch of marble paper in New York, a sword worth a few thousand dollars and — disgrace and insults when hi- honored name was mentioned as a man worthy of being the head of that same nation which he had enriched, and of which he had increased the glory. And Schley? He narrowly escaped a court martial, thanks to the hero of Manila. But see what honors we have bestowed upon them, not only here in ISTew Orleans, but all over the civilized world. And I tell you more, we did not wait for their death, but everything you see, they saw also, before they died.'" "So you erect statues even to living men?" "When they deserve it ; why not ? The idea ! To despiso a great man while living, and honor him after death ! The new generation have 'mens sana in corpore sano.' And a great man before he dies knows \vhy he was worthy, in how far he Avill be honored, and has some idea of what posterity will say of him; facts which no great man of the past had the pleasure of knowing. Such are the social ptimuli which influence men and women to work mightily for others.'' CHAPTEE IV. "Oh I the daily edition of 'Humanity's Star' has been delivered." "Is it the current newspaper?" "Yes." •'Let me see it. I am eager to know the difference be- tween the old and the new. Is there any difference ?" ■'How can you ask me such a question when the news- paper is the mirror of the life, thought, and civilization of people ?" "Of course; new times must have produced a new type of newspaper. How is it gotten out ?'' "We have only one newspaper in New Orleans. It is publish'ed by the municipality. As everybody has received a thorough education the newspaper of to-day is but a scientific daily magazine, where we find all the news con- cerning the intellectual life of the world and social prog- ress. Of course no one would read scandalous gossip, stupid tales, and empty political discussions. These in the old time were the favorite '^intellectual' diet of the ignorant masses. Eead only the subject headings of this newspaper and you shall gain an idea of what it is : "I. ADMINISTEATION AFFAIRS. "It gives us all the news concerning tlie public busines? Fasts without comment are here the rule. "II. FOEEIGN AFFAIES. "It gives us the same news of other countries. "III. HYGIENE. 334 THE IDEAL CITY. "IV. PHYSICS. "It keeps people informed of what medical science achieves and sa3^s all over the civilized world. "You find therein what science achieves on that line. To-day we have an article by an eminent specialist on 'Light Waves.^ •'V. AGEICULTUEAL CHEMISTEY. "VI. ASTKONOMY. "VII. PHILOSOPHY. "In this department are found, for instance, the discus- sion between the deists and atheists. "VIII. FINE AETS. "IX. LITEEATUEE. "Oh, here! Let me read this jwetry, Will. "'We translate a "Song" from onr old confrere, "Avanti," and written by a young Italian after a trip in the United States: " 'THE AMERICAN VENUS. " 'She was on the point of opening her eyes To the most beautiful smile Of a lovely and mysterious land; AA'^hen a genie, wandering in this virgin forest, Said to her, 'Wait, wait for my return.' The genie departed, and like the bee. Fluttering from blossom to blossom, He visited the haunts of beauties ancient; Of the maidens of Athens and Eome, He begged the glorious profile. And the artistic lineaments of their faces; Of Italy's sky, then beaming most brightly. He requested the joyfulest smile. To place upon the scarlet lips of his beloved; NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 335 He then departed for Spain, and of the beauties Of the scorching sun he begged for the sparkling eyes, With light mysterious as the unfathomable depths of the sea^ Bewitching as the glance of a siren : Afterward he proceeded to France, And of its lilies took grace most seductive And the intoxicating charm of their countenance. Erom the nebulous shores of the Danube and Ehine, And their castle crowned slopes. He asked for the tresses of gold, And the velvety fairness of cheek. White as the foam of the sea. At his backcoming bloomed the blossoms again. And the time of songs and kisses was returning. It was a smiling and odorous April, And the untamed forest warbled love songs. 'Come, my beloved,' said the genie, 'come. Open your eyes. 1 am ready for your breathing. The kiss of the sun awaits you.' She opened her eyes, and the sun, enveloping her With his beams and softly caressing Her lovely visage, placed upon her inviting mouth One of his most passionate kisses. In this lovely, virgin, mysterious land I'here were no castles with towers and battlements; Nor did the mailed hand of a jealous knight Dare to cruelly imprison the Venus, Who, being free, and of herself the mistress. Said to her lover : 'I do not wish To be gazed at from far, in the moonlight. N"o, look at me closely, more closely. By the brightest rays of the sun.' " "The poets, Doctor, will be always the same. Even 336 THE IDEAL CITY. educated in a Socialistic civilization, they never will write poetry without mentioning a genie." "If they had not fervid imagination they would be no poets. And verses would be but prose." "Oh, here! What? News from the North and South Poles r "Certainly ! Why are you so shocked. They were long ago visited by men." "By what means ?" "That glory was reserved for the automobile." "What did they find?" "Apart from the scientific achievements which permitted physics to re-establish some facts already known, they found enormous masses of ice, some bears and sea-calves, — and " "And what else?" "They said that it is very cold there." CHAPTER V. "Is there new literature?" "A most beautiful one. The pagan civilization had its Homer to sing and eternalize the Trojan war, in which 60 many sons of gods and goddesses received immortality. The Roman epoch had a Virgil to sing its armavirrumque. Their life produced a number of deep philosophers, elegant prose writers, fine poets, great orators, and witty comedians. The Christian civilization, as it took the place of the pagan world, produced also a beautiful literature. The belief in a paradise as a place of heavenly recompense for the good; in a purgatory for expiation of venial sins; and in hell, for a place of eternal punishment, produced 'La Divina Com- media.' The old tale of an angry God casting out Adam and Eve from Eden, used by a strenuous believer, produced 'Paradise Lost.^ The Crusades had their Tasso. The deeds of the Knights of the Round Table found their Ariosto to immortalize them, and a Cervantes to ridicule them, also. All the crimes of our past life found their great painters in Shakespeare, Victor Hugo, etc. Our misery produced Goethe and Poscolo; our vices found their Zola; and so on. "The Socialistic civilization has already its new litera- ture. This epic struggle I told you of immediately after- ward found men of genius who have eternalized the great deeds and immortalized the heroes. And I do not hesitate if I tell you that, as the Socialist heroes, struggling for the welfare and happiness of mankind, have been far greater and nobler than the pagan and Christian heroes, so they 338 THE IDEAL CITY. y\ found also geniuses who were worthy of the task of repre- senting tliem in literature. 'Paradise Found on Earth,' by Rapisardetti, an Italian, is more beautiful and interest- ing than the poem of Milton. 'Europe Delivered,' by Springflower, a Bostonian, is much more touching than 'La Gerusalemme Liberata,^ of Tasso. And the grand and lieroic figure of Dewey is more beautiful than that of Gof- fredo di Buglione. Our heroes, struggling and dying foi such a noble and grand cause, are by no means to be com- pared to all the Rinaldos and Tancredis of the world. K-i the American girls going to the light in order to nurse the wounded, lessen and relieve with smiles their torments, and console and sweeten with kisses the last moments of our dying heroes, are for more beautiful than all the Clorin- das and Erminias of Tasso. 'The Anger of the Kaiser,' by a petit tils of Moliere, is as beautiful as the Orlando Furioso of Ariosto. 'The Last Knights at Spandau,' by a biznieto de Cervante, was judged as witty and amusing as 'Don Quixote.' A high school professor of our city has written several tragedies whose scenes are taken from the last years of Capitalism, and which worthily stand comparison with those of Shakespeare. His last tragedy, 'Queen Draga,' was judged so beautiful by all critics, that he received the badge of the Order of Shakespeare from England, and that of the Order of Alfieri from the Italian government. I have mentioned to you only the most noted works, the masterpieces; there are so many other interesting novels and plays and beautiful poems that it will require many months for you to read them." "That is all very interesting but I wished to know if the new life has produced its own literature; all that you have mentioned, though written by Socialist writers, has not to do with the new life." "I understand you now. Of course it is impossible that NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 339 our new civilization should produce the same fruits as the past one. As there is no more a brother who kills hi?- brother in order to take his crown, and a wife who helps in the infamous deed to marry her husband's murderer, there cannot be a new Shakespeare who will write a new 'Hamlet.' As we cannot have a father who gives all his means of life to his daughters who are cruel and imgrate- fuT, so there can be no new 'King Lear.' Our civilizatioji cannot produce a new Jean Valjean, Fantine, little Cosette abandoned, Esmeralda and Claude Trollo; so it cannot produce a new Victor Hugo. As we have no Don Bodrighi, Don Abbondi with their Perpetue, Kenzi, cardinals and Innominati, Socialism cannot produce a new Manzoui. As no one of to-day is tired of living there can be no new Goethe's 'Werther'; and the perusal of such a novel will not be the cause of any more suicides. This book will no more be compared by our philosophers to the face of a most beautiful girl, driving admirers to madness; neither is it a weapon in the hands of a suffering young life. We can say the same of 'Le Ultime Lettere di Sacopo Ortis' by Toscolo. As we have no more drunkards, degenerates, and poor people who eat and live to work, we cannot have a new Zola who can write Papa Coupeau, L'Assommoir, Germinal, Le Ventre de Paris, La Terre, Pot-bouillc, Li Bete Humaine, Fecondite, etc., without end. How could we have a Leo Tolstoi, now that Russia is not dark, but light? No, Will, our men of intelligence and genius can- not waste their exuberant cerebral activity in such works any more as those of the past did without avail, except to instruct and entertain a few. In fact all the Shakespeares of the Vv'orld could not prevent crimes in high life, neither did all the Victor Hugos prevent the injustices of our or- ganizations of the past. Our geniuses turn their natural abilities, or God's gifts, if you wish, to better purposes and 340 THE IDEAL CITY. with better results because their seeds fall into good ground. And there is another fact. A tragedy finds few readers now, especially among the young. They are poisonous, you know. This new generation, and more than this the suc- cessive ones, shall feel no more pleasure or interest in reading such works. All those masterpieces of the past will be known only to a limited number of studious lovers of the old literature. They will read them as, in the last century, some people read of the orgies of the ancient gods. To-day we want scientifical works, not stories. We do not wish to weep, we wish to laugh. Humanity has wept too much already, Will." "So there can be no more poets who, with melancholy verses, will " "No, no! This new generation does not like Jeremiah. They love rather the son of Solomon. They prefer thy song which says : " 'Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth, for thy love is better than wine. Tell me, thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest; where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon : I have compared thee, my love, to a pair of horses -n Pharaoh's chariots. Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, thy neck with chains of gold. We will make thee borders of gold with studs of silver; Behold, thou art fair my love : Behold, thou art fair, thou hast dove's eyes. Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea pleasant : . . also our bed is green. The beams of our house are cedar, and our rafters of fir. I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters. NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 341 As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste. He brought me to the banqueting house, and his banner over me was love. Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples ; for I am sick of love. His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth embrace me. I charge you, ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes and the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please. The voice of my beloved ! behold, he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills. My beloved is like a roe or a young hart; behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, showing himself through the lattice. My beloved spake and said unto me, 'Else up, my love, my fair one, and come away. For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone : The flowers appear on the earth ; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land; The fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.' my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret j)laces of the stairs; let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice ; for sweet is thy voice, and thy counten- ance is comely. Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines; for our vines have tender grapes. My beloved is mine, and I am his; he feedeth among the lilies. 342 THE IDEAL CITY. Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, turn my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains of Bether. Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast dove's eyes within thy locks; thy hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from Mount Gilead. Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none is barren among them. Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely; thy tem])les are like a piece of a marble within thy locks. Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armory, Avhereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men. Thy two breasts are like young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies. Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense. Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot on thee. Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with me from Lebanon; look from the top of Amana, from tlie top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lions' dens, from the moun- tains of the leopards. Thou has ravished my heart, my sister ! ray spouse ! thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck. How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse ! how much better is thy love than wine ! and the smell of thine oint- ments than all spices ! Thy lips. my spouse, drop as the honeycomb ; lioney and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy gar- ments is like the smell of Lebanon. NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 343 A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up a fountain sealed. Tiiy plants are an orchard with pleasant fruits ; camphire with spikenard. Spikenard and saffron, calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices : A fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon. Awake, north wind, and come thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof my flow out. Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits.'' CHAPTER VI. "Solomon was as broad as he was deep." "Solomon and Christ are two names which are all em- bracing. They mean Wisdom and Love. They are the pole stars of humanity. If men will never lose sight of them these stars will guide them to the discovery of the lost Eden, "Oh, Socialism ! Oh, Hiunanity ! How grand you are !'' "Will, I wish to tell you something that will please you immensely." "What?" "America, since the advent of Socialism, has produced such great painters that are the wonder of the world. Out' museums contain the history of the greatest of all strug- gles in tableaux. Some day we shall visit all these gal- leries. When you see them you will find that in some the composition, design and color can be compared with those of Giotto. In others you will see a deep, pensive, sometimes almost melancholy sentiment, and a subdued, refined and elegant harmony of colors, which will make you feel that Van Dyck has at last been surpassed. In others you will notice that magical clare-obscure in coloring by which the unnatural sharpness of the outlines is toned down, and a true representation of the living form ob- tained. In general, you will be attracted by an entirely ideal character ; the glow and purity of the new enthusiasm they reveal. The work of this new school is made still more impressive by a coloring, which, blooming in the brightest tints and melting away in the most delicate shades, seems NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 345 the perfect medium for the expression of great ideas. One always feels that the inspired soul of Eaffaelli were again with us. "In some others at last all foreign influences were toned down into mere elements of their own individuality and these pictures are masterpieces in coloring, without employ- ing any violent contrasts of light and shade or of one color to another. These new painters worked out a pecu- liar light golden, mellow ground tone into innumerable small but significant shades which by themselves exercise a magical charm, and produced thereby, especially in the portraits and representations of scenes of love, an almost complete illusion of life. When I tell you that the Italian critics compare these works to the best ones of Morelli, one of the .greatest, if not the greatest of European painters of the last century, I have told you all." "Doctor, I am still American enough to take pleasure in the achievements of my countrymen." "So am I. But let us go." '1 am ready." CHAPTER VII. "Doctor, your speaking of the Polar Star reminds me ?f a lodge by that name to which I once belonged. This evening 1 wish to go to the Masonic Temple and see how the masons work now." "They do not work at all as there are no more lodges. The North Star is still in the sky but the building to which you refer is no more." "What! Did Socialism kill masonry?"' "No. Socialism killed nothing but capitalism. Masonry died of itself." "I do not see why." "I wonder, Will, that you do not understand me. It proves that you were a mason without knowing what masonry meant." "Well — really — don't you know, I never looked into it deeply." "You were wrong. An intelligent and educated person like yourself should never have belonged to a society without fully understanding what its purpose was. Now everybody knows the purpose of masonry, because everything has been published since the advent of Socialism. I will tell you of it in a few words and you, an old mason who has spent fifty years in the native land of masonry, shall learn what masonry was and what caused its death. It seems that after the trial of the kings and the establishment of the Socialist system in Europe and the United States, all the Grand Masters gathered in Rome and proclaimed that since Socialism prevailed in Europe and the United NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 347 States, therefore in those two great countries there was no more need of masonry. We knew that several years before the great struggle ail the masons became Socialists and worked to bring all humanity to happiness. And really what was the deep philosophic principle of masonry ? What did masonry represent in history ?" "It represented Ormuzd." "Against whom did it fight ?'^ "Against Ahriman.'" "By what means ?" "Through Solomon/' "What was the motive power of masonry?" "Love." "What, then, must have been its purpose ?" "Human welfare — justice." "Now did not Socialism stand for the same ideal ? Were its means not the same ? Was it not moved by love also ?" "How stupid I am! For fifty-five years I have been a mason and have not seen that masonry and Socialism were but one." "Hence, Will, the time came when the leaders of masonry saw they wanted what Socialism was struggling for, and as a consequence, as soon as masonry recognized its sister they embraced each other and led humanity quickly to happiness. Between masonry and Socialism occurred, at first, the same misunderstanding as between medical science and Socialism. Medical science did not recognize her sister, and to do good to humanity it ran after serums and drugs, exclaiming all the time 'eureka,' and not seeing that it was chasing phantoms. But as soon as medical science knew Socialism it clearly perceived that the Socialistic serum was the one it really was running after in order to save humanity." CHAPTER VIII. "Look, Doctor, on the other side of the street. That gentleman seems lost in his thoughts? He reminds me of the countenances of some business men of the past when they were facing destruction. I wonder what can make a man so troubled now-a-days." "I know him well. He is the tragedian of whom I spoke to you a little while ago. He sees me and is coming toward us." "Grood morning, Doctor. I was just about to call on you to beg some anecdotes of old times. I told you of the new book I am writing." "Well?" "Last evening I had a talk at the club with a friend of mine about my book; speaking of Marconi, he did not want to believe that it was Marconi who, when first ho called on the King of Italy, was taught formalities ordi- narily required of those who met the king. N'ow, my friend says that there must surely be a mistake, and that it was the king who was taught the formality of how to meet a genius. I told him that I would call on you to settle the dispute. Now who is in the wrong?" "Commander, let me introduce you to my friend, who U as old as I am and knows about this matter as well as I do ; so you shall have the opinion of two instead of one." "Is he the gentleman from Teheran about whom every- body in New Orleans is speaking?" "He is the man." '1 am very glad to meet you." NEW LIFE. NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 349 "I certainly feel highly honored to be introduced to one of the first citizens of our city. Yes, sir, you can say frankly and without any fear of making a mistake that you are right and that your friend is in the wrong regard- ing the kingly customs." "Though it is a paradox, I was sure that I was right. Please accept my thanks. I must go to my work. I wish to meet you again, sir. Au revoir, friends." "Do you see, Will, the new generation reads of it but simply cannot believe that their fathers were such fools. So they cannot realize, for instance, how Marconi could have been so great and still so small." "A genius in science, made himself so poor in spirit and in character." "He would have been far greater in the sight of the world if his first wireless message crossing the Atlantic had been addressed to the European People instead of being addressed to the kings of England and Italy; and if instead of sending slavish words he had sent these : 'The American People to their European brethren, greetings and love.' But he, like so many really great men of our time, become intoxicated with idle and empty vanity. This new generation has highly honoured Marconi the genius, but not Marconi the man." CHAPTER IX. "Where are we going ? Shall we board the automobile T' "No, let us go on foot; we need some exercise. We are just coming out, and we must go only to Washington Boulevard." "I prefer to, as I can then see the new names of the streets we must cross. Now we are walking up Jean Jaures street. Well, is this one not the old Barracks street?" "Yes, but its new name is Benoit Malon." "And what is the name of the old Hospital street?" "Liebknecht street." "And Ursuline street?" "Saint-Simon." "And St. Philip street?" "Turati street." "And Dumaine street ?" "Bebel street." "And St. Ann street?" "De Leon street." "And Orleans street?" "Engels street." "And St. Peter street?" "Eapisardi street." "And Toulouse street?" "Kautsky street." "And St. Louis street?" "Massinet street." "And Conti street?" "Puccini street." NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 361 "And Bienville street?" '''Beethoven street." "'And Customhouse street ?" "Rossini street." "Beautiful names, indeed ! And what is Napoleon avenue called to-day?" "The cursed name of the one who was the cause of much slaughter was changed to the blessed one of the man who was the saviour of numberless lives. We call it Pasteur Boulevard. The time has come wherein many names which M^ere honored in our past civilization are despised or are falling into oblivion. It seems that the best song written at the death of Napoleon was the one of Manzoni, called 'The fifth of May'; wherein the author, who was a great novelist, but a very poor poet, put a very interesting ques- tion, and answers : " Tu vera gloria ? Ai posteri I'ardua sentenza. Nui chiniam la fronte al Massimo* Fattor, chs voile in lui del creator suo spirito piu vasta orma stampar.'^ "And posterity's answer, which is the answer of the new generation, is that he was but the greatest of all butchers. And if all the statues, columns, and arches erected to him had not been treasures of art, they would have been entirely distroyed." "Doctor, excuse me if I ask you a question : You said that the best song written after Napoleon's death was the one of Manzoni whom you said was a very poor poet. Now ^ Was his glory a true one? Posterity will answer the difficult question. We bend our heads to the great Maker who was pleased to grant him an uncommon share of His Creator spirit 352 TEE IDEAL CITY. I know that his hymn to Napoleon was considered a master- piece of the kind. How can it be that you call the one who wrote it a poor poet?" "Yes, I Imow it. Even Manzoni himself thought that he had composed something wonderful; in fact he said therein that his song perhaps would never die. Instead, it is dead with the men whom it celebrated. Will, it is not I who call Manzoni a very poor poet, but the new critics. Even in our school days there were many learned critics who called it a very concise epitome of Napoleonic geography; but nowadays other critics say that where it is not history and geography, the thought of the poet is stupid also. Let us examine, for instance, the few verses quoted wherein is no geography at all. Wliat is the thought of the poet? That God was pleased to grant to Napoleon a trace of His creator spirit. Now where Napoleon sur- passed all other mortals was in destroying lives; such was his greatness. Hence is it not strange to call this char- acteristic a trace of the creator spirit of God? According to Manzoni, if God wishes to create something he will cer- tainly destroy us all." "Well, it was the God leading armies to victory ; the God of the Holy Fathers of Rome, whom Manzoni had in mind. To change the subject, I wish to express my satisfaction in finding George Washington so highly honored by the So- cialist community." "Yes, we Socialists have imderstood better than our predecessors in America the greatness of Washington. Think of it! He might, probably, have been the emperor of this great country had he had the ambition of a Na- poleon. After the glorious triumph over England, he could have enslaved the American people, had he wished to do it. What might have become of humanity and its civilization if Washington had not been a man of sterling ,....,,. ^^^ ^^PE. 2fEW ART AND LITERATURE. 353 virtue? 1 hardly dare imagine. But Washington, when offered a crown by the army, answered by nobly refusing I have fought to give you freedom,' thought he, 'not to en- slave you; I am not a tyrant, but a redeemer/ Happen what may, the name of George Washington will always be first an the hearts of this people. His glory wiU endure with mankmd, because it is based upon heroic service to nis fellow men." CHAPTER X. "Now, Will do you remember what kind of streets Bee- thoven and Eossini were in the past?'^ "Oi course i do. And do you remember the crusade started by some local newspapers against the houses of ill- fame located on those streets?" "Yes. They thought that by forcing such institutioas from one place to another they could preserve public morals. ISjow let us turn to our right and see that master- piece of architecture which is located between Wagner and Verdi streets, the Dauphine and Burgundy streets of old. i mean one of our municipal theatres. It occupies an en- tire square. Here we are." "You are right in calling it a masterpiece. Let us go to Washington Boulevard and get the front view." We went to its main front and Will said : "Let me read its inscription: 'Art increases the beauties of nature and thus the pleasures of life; through it mens souls become noble; vain is the play if it does not educate to higher ideals, as well as give pleasure/ "As a young man/' Will went on, "I was a student of architecture, yet I do not remember this style. It is not Gothic, nor does it fulfill the requirements of any classic style." "You may recall all the styles you have seen in all the lands you have visited, and you shall not remember one building like this theatre. This building which you so greatly admire is constructed according to the new ^Ameri- can style.' It was to be expected that, as the pagan and NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 355 Christian civilization produced peculiar types of archi- tecture, so the Socialist civilization would produce also a new style/' "Yes, but why then call it the 'American style ?' '*' "For the reason that it is distinctively American. The European architects found themselves surrounded by old masterpieces and they have not succeeded in developing a new type. The American architects, who had nothing worth copying around them, invented this new style, which, you see, is most beautiful. Of course, we had no churches to build, but we needed many schools and theatres and museums ; hence they have displayed all their skill in these, which now fittingly represent the ideals of the So- cialist civilization. Now, when you visited all the niins, the gigantic and stately monumental remains of Egypt and of other lands, which you said were the result of boundless human labor, did you not, while admiring them, hear piteous cries of anguish coming from every massive column ?" "I remember well that I thought with horror of the pile of human bones upon which each column rested.'' "Had you read Aristotle you would have heard the cry I speak of. Listen to his words : " 'Another aim of tyrants is to keep their subjects poor ; because on one hand it costs nothing to watch them, and on the other, being kept busy in order to gain their living day by day, they cannot find time to conspire. It was with this aim that the pyramids of Egypt, the sacred monu- ments of Cipselides, the temple of Jupiter Olympic by Pisistratidos, and the great works of Policrates in Samos were built; works which had but one aim only, the con- tinuous employment and the pauperizing of the people." "Our monuments, and the other gigantic works which ' Politica— Chapter VIII. 356 THE IDEAL CITY. our needs have caused us to produce, are also the result of boundless human labor ; but no cry of anguish comes from them. They were not built to keep people in misery and slavery, but to save mankind from diseases, to make work easier in the future, to meet the requirements of our aesthetic nature. Everything has been done for Love. Wisdom has directed it all." CHAPTEE XI. "Doctor, by what I have been toldj it seems to me that the United States is, at present, the leading country in art and literature. I am at once surprised at my country and proud of it/' > "All this was to be foreseen. Since the day when the great son of Italy, moved by Wisdom, first put his foot on American land, receiving afterward for his glorious deed the same recompense which waited a vulgar and ferocious criminal; since that very day all the Europeans who came here were seeking adventure, freedom or fortune. Of the first two kinds there were but few. Of the third, many. The thirst for gold overcame everybody afterward and all became almighty dollar seekers. That fever, and the natural wealth of the land, made the people of the United States the leading business people of the world. They saw that money, money only, was the true ruler of the world; that with money they could buy any material pleasure. They dreamed of money. And the United States became the wealthiest country in the world, which means, surely, that its people had brains. Now, since the advent of So- cialism, some of the best American intellects have turned their knowledge and energy to arts, science and literature; and, as in the past they succeeded in business, so to-day they excel in the other branches of human activity. And we need not wonder at it. The people of the United States are formed of a mixture of all European peoples. "A great French novelist once said: *One thing note- worthy is that among all the peoples of the world only two 368 THE IDEAL CITY. have natural wit, the French and Italian. In other na- tions there is politeness, usage of the world, science, but not wit. I said that yesterday to Mr. Voltaire, and he an- swered that I was quite right, and that he begged grace for Lord Bolingbroke only/^ "Of the great French novelist we also could ask grace for the American people, because a great many are French and Italians who certainly have not left in the fatherland their 'esprit naturel.' It is also a recognized fact that the Germans are very intellectual. In science they used to lead the world. The people of the United States have re- ceived millions of the best people of Germany; hence we have the racial quality essential to great men of science. So we have various gifts, and it is no wonder if this new generation is leading in science, art and literatiire," "Yes, that is true. What are those two beautiful build- ings on the opposite side of the street?" "They are the two principal club houses of our city.'' "Everybody, I presume, can be elected to membership ?" "2^0, you are greatly mistaken. It is very difficult to be elected." "Strange, indeed! Is there, then, a new aristocracy? Here is a spirit of class distinction. Where is your true equality?" 'T?ut it is a new kind of aristocracy; it is a sign of a distinction of classes, but it has nothing to do with equality in the old sense in which you use this word. One of these clubs is composed of distinguished artists and the other of scientists. To the first can be elected any one who excels in sculpture, painting, architecture and literary work ; to the second all who excel in any branch of science. Those who belong to these clubs thus constitute at present a true aristocracy. For these societies are open to every- * Alexandre Dumas — Les Deux Reines. NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 359 body, but his claim to nobility must be his superior brain. Socialism never thought of making equal the intellects of men; it never could have brought about such an impos- sibility. What it wanted was that a man of genius or of superior intelligence sliould not turn it against his fellows, but instead should use it for the welfare of all. That was the aim of (Socialism. Ino social system on earth can make a blockhead equal to a man of genius or of superior intelli- gence. The building over there at the corner of Washing- ton and Tolstoi street is a ladies' club house. The recep- tions given by these clubs to one another are most delight- ful occasions." "So you have a 'high society?' " "Yes, truly 'high society.' The really fine fleur." "Then, it seems, you have the same kind of society life as in the past?" "Let us look into the high society life of the past, of which you speak, so as to be able to understand what you mean and what is the difference between the fine fleur of to-day and that of the past. Let us fancy we are in the Europe of the old times and have been invited to a fashion- able reception. Let us suppose the city to be Eome. There is no doubt that at the reception given by Princess X. we shall find all the fine fieur. Let us enter her beautiful palace. Here we are in the reception hall. We already hear the prattle. Let us go around and hear what all these gentlemen and ladies are saying. They are scattered there in groups of three or four. Listen to this gentleman who makes six mistakes in every five words he uses. He says that 'Le tout Eome is here.' Come this way; let us hear what that group of four ladies say among themselves. It is always interesting, sociologically, to know what society ladies say when they talk by themselves : 'You say. Mar- quise, that the Count B. is entirely ruined !' 'It is so, in- 360 THE IDEAL CITY. deed; yesterday he was unable to find a usurer who was willing to lend hiin ten thousand francs at sixty per cent. interest. Now he says that he will go to Monte Carlo to try his luck; I fear that if he loses he Avill kill himself.^ 'Oh, no! Duchess! Do not think so! If he will be un- lucky he says that he will go to the United States at once and find in New York, Chicago or in some other city of America, an heiress, or some ambitious merchant who would like to see his daughter a Countess.' '^There is no doubt that the Count is full of resources; his creditors will wish him the most * brilliant success, surely. It is their only hope to be paid.' 'Foot girl ! I have pity on her, whoever she may be. She will know how heavy such a crown is.' Now let us hear what the lady and the gentleman in that corner are saying. I heard that he is the 'Arbiter Elegan- tiarum'^ of society. Trince, speak low; take care that no one hears us; is it true that your wife is jealous of me?' *0h! Baroness! What do I care for what she may say?' ^And your husband? Is it true that he has some sus- picions ?' "^Oh ! he is a rammollito.' Here, Will, they are speaking very low, and of very delicate affairs; hence for both reasons we can hardly hear them. Listen ! 'Why did the Marquise not come? I do not see her.' 'She has a severe headache. Princess, and begs to be excused.' 'Oh ! I am very sorry?' Let us hear those remarks the men on our left are making about this Marquise. 'Ah! ah! I guess that the Marquise, yesterday, went to see Bishop X., because it is now an open secret that after she meets this holy man she has a headache. Ha ! ha ! ha ! Do you know that this is a pretty tale? And it seems that the only person who knows nothing about it.' 'Yes, I know. It is her husband. It is always so in such cases.' 'But the hus- band knows that every time he needs money the purse of the ^ An umpire in a matter of taste. , NEW LIFE. NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 361 "' I '■ ■"' i (UMl Bishop is open to him.' Now come here, Will, let us see what is the matter between this mother and daughter ; they look a little excited, especially the daughter. 'Let us go, mamma, let us go ; it is an indignity ! I cannot endure it any more. Otherwise I will make a scandal here. See how he is flirting with the Princess Y. And these stupid husbands never see anything!' 'Hush, daughter, do not make yourself the topic of society for a week. Hush ! Con- duct yourself as if you did not see him. Do you think that your father has been a saint? I know what I saw a few months after I married him!' See, Will, that famous beauty over there furnishes gossip for this group. 'Yes, she is pretty, but not such a beauty as they say; and it has been said that she dresses with taste ; that she is one of the most elegantly gowned in Eome! Goodness! how blind men are ! I tell you that her face is beautiful because her maid is a true artist. She is richer than most of us, beside. Look ! She can deceive men, but not us ; are those curves not the result of a dressmaker's skill?' 'On dit, that the Prince N"., the Duke C, two officers of cavalry, and one of artillery are running after her.' 'Oh! well! they run after her money, I think.' Here, Will, is a lady and her daughter in earnest conversation. .Let us hear what is the matter. 'Do you see, mamma, how he is flirting with Fanny? No, he does not love me!' 'Hush, for God's sake; we are a country nobility; do not afford society the opportunity of making fun of us. Do you not see that through your fiance we have entered the high society of Eome ? That is a sign that the style is to do so. Do your- self as he does ; see if you can flirt with another.' 'And if he sees it?' 'Do not be afraid. We are rich; he has only his title ; and the girl with whom he is talking has not a cent!' It is more interesting over here. Will. 'Baron, please come into that boudoir and tie my shoe. 'Certainly 362 TEE IDEAL CITY. Princess, with great pleasure. Oh ! the pretty little foot you have ! May I kiss it ?' *I gave you credit for more wit, Baron; there are things that a true knight should never ask, but do without permission.' ISToav, Will, Eome, Paris, Berlin, Vienna, St. Petersburg, any European city of tho past were just the same. That was la fine fleur of the old Europe. ISTow tell me of the high society of New York, Boston and Philadelphia." "Well, it was much the same." "Of what could they have spoken beside the things they knew and the things they did? Being the fine fleur, they did 'fine' things, knew what others did and spoke of them. It was quite natural. But now the European and Ameri- can 'aristocracy' have done something quite different, and when they gather they naturally ask of what they know and of what they have done. Hence, although we have the reception of the past, we have a new aristocracy — a true one." CHAPTER XII. "What is that golden inscription engraved on the column at the corner of this street?" "I will explain it to you in a few words. You have seen that one of the ways in which this generation honors the great men of the world is to name the streets after them." ''Yes. We did so in the past, to some extent." "I know it, but what they have added is that at several places on each street we have written in gold upon marble the name of the man, where and when he was born, when he died (if he be dead) and what he did. In such a way we have always before our eyes a beautiful compendium of the history of human progress." "A fine custom, surely." "In the' past a very limited number of persons cared about the name of streets. To-day, if a man comes from a foreign country he may understand these names at once and feel at home. These names are used in nearly all cities of the world." "This new generation are a people of Gods." "At present they are men; but nen of the kind that the Greek philosopher was looking for with the lantern. We of the past were not worthy of the name man, because we were in reality wolves, foxes and asses. Now we have ideals. When the race reaches them and solves the prob- lem of life and death, then people will be as God." "The rights and duties of woman are the same as man. 364 THE IDEAL CITY. are they not? I notice with pleasure that no distinction seems to be made as to opportunity." "Over the whole western world they are free as men. During the pagan civilization woman was but slave. The Christian civilization redeemed her from slavery. Social- ism has made her free mistress of herself. Think of what a barbarous life they were obliged to lead in Europe fifty years ago ! A pretty young woman, a friend of mine, once told me that she wished she were fifty years old and had white hair. 'Then I could go out alone, take a walk and breathe a little air without being taken care of by a chaperone,' she said." "How old was she?" "Twenty-one, Will, twenty-one ! And in order to enjoy a walk, a little liberty and breathe a little air, she wished to be fifty years old, with white hair, instead of the glorious age of tAventy-one !" "And the Europeans were thought to be foremost in civilization ! Now, doctor, I have still another doul)t. Are you satisfied to hear the phonographs and see the vita- graph only ? Do not people desire to see natural perform- ances and hear great musicians ?" "More than ever before. But the people being educated, their taste is greatly refined also. Hence everybody prefers to view a vitagraph performance rather than see second class artists. Like painters and sculptors, our actors and singers are noi government employees, and these profes- sions being very honorable and lucrative for those who suc- ceed in rising to the first class, attracts all those who have natural disposition for it. And as in other lines of human activity, we have a constantly increasing number of first class artists. The directors of the municipal theatres make all the arrangements for their coming, usually, on the re- quest of the citizens. You noticed, did you not^ that an NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 365 admission is charged, as has always been the custom? I believe I mentioned to you that New Orleans has furnished some of our world famous artists. America has several great composers/' "You have not told me much about the new school of music. What is its main characteristic in contrast with the old?" "What was it in our old civilization ? The gTeat masters expressed in sounds the experiences and ideals of our past life; our bad and good passions. Because the composer either felt these passions himself, or had such a deliciate soul that the sight of the human tragedy made him act a part in it. Why, for instance, does the music of Beethoven cause tears to flow ? Because his mournful notes tell us of his tormented soul; the anguish of his great loving heart. Beethoven's life was a martyrdom; his music must have been the true expression of infinite pain. In this new social order the life of no man can resemble that of Beethoven, hence we have nothing in life to correspond to the doleful strains of his great melody. When we wish to hear such music we have recourse to the old masterpieces. But the tone of the new school of music is that of happiness. Its notes are the beautiful strains of love's harmonies." T?' CHAPTER XIII. "Who is that fair lady to whom you bow with such a noticeable sign of pleasure?" "She is Madam Whiteflower, a great-granddaughter of the King of Denmark, married to a New Orleans chemist. Every time I see her I cannot refrain from thinking of two days which I count among the happiest of my young life. We old men of that sinful generation are subject to a peculiar mental aberration. We think that nothing can be compared to the things we saw and did in our youth. So we often heard, when we were young, an old soldier telling that no recent battle could be compared to those he fought, that no general could be so great as the one under whom he served; an old gallant telling that the spirit of chivalry of that day could not stand comparison with the chivalrous spirit of his time, and that the girls he flirted with, when young, were prettier than those who came later; an old physician who had been taught in his youth the vir- tues of some herbs, telling of the great wisdom of his old professors, who, really, had entirely wrong ideas of the nature of disease. In short, all old men spoke highly of the deeds of their youth, remembering all the particulars, while they found nothing to be admired in the present; forgetting, always, what occurred the day before." "That is all very true, but why ?" "When we were young. Will, those cells of the brain which we might call our photografer cells (because their function is to photograph everything which attracts our at- tention) were very active. They were, to a certain extent. NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 367 healthful, surely not degenerate. Hence they worked rela- tively well; as a photographer keeps the negatives, they kept our experiences in our minds, whose remembrance we call memory. I said they worked relatively well, because no young person of that corrupt generation was healthy m the full meaning of the word, as is this new youth of society. But in our old age, these cells, as the others, degenerate. They are no more able to Avork well ; hence the new nega- tives they take last but a short time. But they are still able to keep in relatively good condition the pictures they took when young. At last, in advanced age, they lose even this power, and the memory is gone forever. Now, it was this system of degeneracy which was largely responsible for our lack of success in making some learned men of the past understand the great advantage of Socialism to society. Their ideas, received from their old teachers, parents and priests, were crystallized, and they were unable to think new thoughts themselves or receive new ideals. In fact, all the old men who were converted to Socialism were of superior intelligence. The others, like well trained par- rots, were always saying, 'The golden age is behind us.' " "Then the pleasure you feel when you see this fair Danisli lady is—" "Because every time I see her I think of a most beautiful Danish girl whom I had the good fortune to know when I was visiting Venice. It is simply a case of 'associated memory.' " "I presume you think that the pretty relative of fair Ophelia was as beautiful as the girls of to-day?" "No, Will, my brain cells have not degenerated to such an extent. The girl I speak of, while she was very pretty, could not have been so healthy as those of to-day, neither was her form so beautifully developed as those of the girls who undergo a regular course of gymnastic training. I 368 THE IDEAL CITY. said that the old men of the past lamented their youth and found nothing worthy of interest in their last years. Of course, ill from the head to foot, with all their nerve cells degenerate, they could not understand that it was youth it- self which was grand and beautiful, not their deeds or the things they saw. But we, the first old men who know this young society; we who see the happiness of this new gen- eration, do you wish to know what we must do if we wi^h to pass our last days in happiness?" "What?" "We must take pleasure in new sights and new deeds, as well as dream of those intoxicated moments of happiness Ave experienced when young. For still we love to dream — to dream !" "How happy old age may be ! But tell me of that fair Dane who furnishes the 'stuff that dreams are made of ?' " "I was visiting the charming city of the lagune, 'en- throned on her hundred isles, and rising like water columns from sea,' whose old palaces and priceless monuments look into its blue water like a pretty castellain of the Middle Ages looked at her mirror, while waiting in her manor the arrival of her knight. The old campanile was still standing ; the old campanile, which, by its noisy fall, loudly announced to the world that the civilization which brought it forth was already old, corrupt and near its death. Dear old cam- panile! You should not have fallen! This new gener- ation would have cared for you a hundred times more than the one which brought you forth ! You were beautiful — • fit for happier times ! T was visiting the queen city of the sea, but I was alone. You know how gloomy it makes one feel to travel alone ; to see treasures of art and the wonder- fid panorama, and have no one to whom you can communi- cate your feelings ; with whom you can exchange thoughts. I went to visit one of the most interesting churches of NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 369 Venice. As usual, this church was quite dark within. I began to go round in order to see the beautiful master- pieces of art which it contains^ and saw a gentleman, about fifty years of age, with a most beautiful girl. I walked toward them and stood very near to them. Nearer, I found her still more charming. Is not such a girl the most beautiful masterpiece that nature, the master painter and sculptor, can bring forth ? I forgot to look, then, at works of art. How exquisite is the sentiment of youth ! Father and daughter were talking with the church sacristan, who was trying to sell them some souvenirs of Venice at a price four times as much as they were worth in Piazza San Marco. Doubtless the sacristan was a good disciple of the priests. The church was a safe place for stealing from the foreigners. Fortunately, the sacristan could not under- stand them, nor could they understand what the robber said. Possibly this is an opportunity to become acquainted with them, I thought. And addressing her father, I asked him whether, since I spoke Italian, I could be of any service to him. As I took him for an English gentleman, I spoke in English, and in that language he answered, kindly thanking me. The sweet girl then, speaking very good French, told me that she wished to buy some of the souvenirs. I answered that the sacristan was trying to shamefully abuse them, and that they could buy those souvenirs in Piazza San Marco for a quarter of the price the sacristan asked. She smilingly thanked me and told it to her father in a language I thought to be German. They went out. A moment afterward I went out myself, but not without first having received a ferocious glance of hate from the sacristan, who understood what I said to the foreigners. But how could the glance of hate coming from a vulgar robber have affected me when I was thinking only of the living masterpiece of nature; when she only occu- 370 THE IDEAL CITY. pied all my thoughts? I went out, but tried in vain to find the narrow street by which I came in. I saw them in a gondola with an old lady and two other girls. These two were pretty also, one, perhaps, pretty as she. But to mo she only was the charming one. As the father saw that I was seeking to cross to the other side, he kindly asked me if I would like to have a seat with them in the gondola. Think of it. Will! I eagerly accepted, heartily thanking him, and I took a seat near her. Five minutes before, when first I saw her in the church, which, while in somber shadows, was illuminatc'd by the light of her beauty, I dared not think that 1 might be so fortunate as to speak to her ; and now I was seated by her side in the gondola, which softly furrowed the waves of Canal Grande. She asked me some questions. I answered her, but did not dare to ask any of her. We arrived at Piazza San Marco and alighted from the gondola. They said that we could meet at eight o'clock in the evening, if I wished; and they entered the hotel. Tt was five o'clock alreadv. How endless seemed to me those three hours ! At last came eight o'clock and I met them again — T met her! The charming piazza was already illuminated and full of life. It was the heart of Venice at its hour of most brilliant life. The beautiful piazza seemed to be the salon of a palace. Its campanile seemed an old lady charged with chaperoning the super- heated youth. We walked for a little while along Canal Grande. She looked at the blue, starry sky; at the moon, which gave forth. its soft and cloudless beams, bathing every scene with its silver glory. She was looking at the moon which looked at itself in the pure mirror of the laguna. That moon was beautiful. The dying echoes of a pathetic song which a distant gondoliere was singing reached our ears. 'What a beautiful sight,' she said. If she found it beautiful, think what it appeared to me, who had her be- NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 371 fore my eyes; she who was the brilliant crown of that princely scene. She continued: 'I understand now why you Italians are born artists and poets. Are you a poet ?' And she looked at me smilingly. What beautiful eyes she had ! How melodious her voice ! 'Had I not been a poet, I feel that I am one now/ I answered. 'Yes, you Italians all have the souls of poets. I love Italy.' She stopped for a moment and then went on: 'I am fond of your great novelist, Gabriele D'Annunzio.' Then I thought: 'You are a most beautiful Ippolita ; but I feel that, still loving you passionately, I could not be as cowardly as Giorgio.' Then I said : 'Yes, D'Annunzio drew a beautiful picture of an Italian soul, sick of love, in his Trionfo della Morte ; I might say that he beautifully describes the disease of love.' At this her father said : 'Let us go to one of those cafes of the Piazza, and have some ice cream.' I seated myself by her side. Her little sister asked, teasingly : 'How old do you think my sister is?' 'She looks fully twenty,' said I. She smiled and answered : 'No. Every one thinks so, but I am only seventeen.' I asked her name, and if she were German. She replied: 'My name is Elisabeth M.; we are Danes.' 'Oh!' I said, 'now I understand fair Ophelia.' She smiled sweetly, and I saw that she had teeth as beautiful as pearls. She then informed me that the fol- lowing morning they would start for Verona. I said also that I had it on my program to go to Verona, and that if she gave me the permission, I would start also the following morning in their company. She consented, and as her mother had no objections, it was so arranged. And then we parted. That day was rounded out for me by a beauti- ful dream. "An hour before the necessary time I was at the station waiting for them. They arrived in a gondola. We se- cured our tickets and started for Verona. It was the onlv 372 THE IDEAL CITY. time that I have heartily cursed the speed of a trait and wished to be. traveling in a carriage drawn by a slow horse. I had the impression that onl}^ a few minutes were needed to reach Verona. The father said: 'We shall breakfast before visiting the city.' And she went on : 'You will be our guest, will you not, as we to-day celebrate the silver wedding of our parents?' I heartily thanked them and we celebrated the silver wedding in very good spirit. *Is it not delightful to celebrate a silver wedding in Ital}'', and have an Italian gentleman as a guest? You see a month ago papa asked us where we wished to be on this occasion; in Italy or in France. We were not even tempted by the beautiful exposition, so we unanimously chose Italy. 'We are glad we did,' added the two other girls. " 'Now,' said the father, 'let us go and see Giulietta's room.' Think of it. Will, I was going to see the famous room where poor Giulietta wept and sighed so much for her Romeo, in the company of a froehen who was at least as pretty as I have always fancied Giulietta to have been. "We reached the place. She looked at it and said: *I think we are mistaken. It is impossible that Giulietta could have lived here.' And, really, the house was a dis- gusting one. Grim irony I The old palace which had been the beautiful residence of a ruler was transformed into a dwelling and stable for poor people. 'Unfortunately, we are not mistaken,' said I. 'This spot is the very one we are so anxious to see. 'Can it be?' asked she. 'How do you know?' I pointed out to her a marble slab upon which an inscription tells that this was the house inhabited by Giulietta, for whom so many gentle souls wept and sighed. She asked me to write the touching inscription in both Italian and French. I wrote it as she wished and we en- tered. Up some narrow and dangerous stairs we went and into a humble room, which, we Avere told, was the ver}' one NEW LIFE. NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 373 where lived Giulietta. I felt ashamed to be there in the coinpajiy of foreigners. The room was converted into a kitchen and sleeping room, wherein an old woman was eat- ing supper. When she saw us she arose, and to our ques- tion she replied that it really was the room of Giulietta. 'Of all the luxury of long ago/ said the girl, mournfully, 'of all the beautiful furniture with which this room must surely have been adorned, nothing is left. Is it not a pity ? This room should have been kept intact; no sacrilegious hand should have dared to touch a single thing which be- longed to Giulietta, and which witnessed her weeping, her anguish, and which heard all her sighs.' 'It is so, indeed,' 1 answered, 'but it would have been necessary that all those who have dealt with this room after Giulietta's death should have possessed gentle souls.' She rolled her intoxi- cating eyes about as if she would find at least a little thing which might have belonged to Giulietta. She looked out of the most famous window. I gazed at her face. She was not only beautiful, but she was one of those souls which the French call 'tres spirituelle.' We descended and walked toward the tomb of Guilietta. I said to the young girl that I wished I were a Dane. She answered, smilingly : 'I am sure that you would return to Italy after having spent two months in the North. What is the difference between Italians and Danes?' I remained silent, wishing to hear from her the difference. I looked at her face. She con- tinued: 'You Italians are born with the souls of poets; you are always enthusiastic, restless, inflamed. II y a quelque chose de vivant chez vous. The Danes are always near to the snow. Almost never do we see either a youth or a man as gay as you Italians. Everybody is solemn and quiet at home.' "We had reached the tomb of the beautiful and unfortu- nate girl who loved and suffered so much. I felt some re- 374 THE IDEAL CITY. lief. The spot is very poetic; tiie tomb, while plain, very pretty; and amidst many varieties of howers. A marble basket near it is full of visiting cards. A book is filled with the signatures of all the sympathetic souls who have paid a visit to Giulietta's tomb. Such are the tributes paid to two lovers who truly loved each other. We all signed the book, and i, with her father, deposited our cards in the marble basket, fclhe plucked a pretty flower and said: 'i presume that the soul of Giulietta lies in a hower!' She gave it to me. i plucked another and said: '1 think that if the soul of Griulietta lies in a llower, the soul of Komeo must lie in another near it !' And i gave it to her. The spot was poetic. The month was May. The soul of gentle Giulietta was passing from one flower to an- other. iTes, the flowers are the tombs of gentle souls, of the ones who die of love! At the father's suggestion we started for L' Arena. She continued: 'Yes, papa musi start for Copenhagen. Hence we must see L' Arena at once.' We went to see that most imposing monument of Verona. She accepted a souvenir from me. And then to the station we went. She looked at the blue sky and mur- mured : 'How beautiful is the sky of Italy. Yes, I un- derstand now why Italian music is so sweet, so intoxicating. Music is the language of the Italian soul V We heard the whistle of the locomotive. 'Where will you go now?' she continued, longingly. 'Oh, to Monte Carlo, I guess, after I may go to Denmark V "They boarded the train ; she gave me a little book from which she had learned a few Italian words, and I a few Danish words. The locomotive whistled again and started. She sweetly bowed and waved her handkerchief. The train turned a curve ; I could not see her more. The flying atom of happiness was gone forever." CHAPTER XIV. "I agree with you, doctor, because I am in perfect har- mony with this new order of society. We old men are per- mitted to enjoy life quietly, esteemed by the young, loved by all. I shall both dream of the past and live in the present." "Will, let us direct ourselves toward that majestic column which the new generation has erected in memory of the heroes who died to bring all this to be. From its summit we shall look again at New Orleans." In a few moments we were at its base, and Will ex- claimed : "God reigns. The world, it is heaven !" "Will, think once more of the awful life of the past. Think of that time Avhen Hate, not Love; Darkness, not Light, ruled the world ! Yes, crimes were thought to be virtues; men who destroyed were considered greater than men who saved; the insults, the villainies hurled against our fellowmen living in other eovintries were called expres- sions of patriotism; to plunge a whole nation into misery was said to be heroism ; legalized thievery was called 'honest business ;' and an honest soul, rebelling against such infamous ideas, was considered an evil spirit; and those who preached as Christ and loudly cried to men : 'Down with Hate and Darkness; let us love each other; patriotic bias no more, we are all brothers; let us have only one country,' were considered traitors to their fatherland! Ik that dark spot impostors were considered holy men, preach- ing the gospel of God ; the true preachers of the gospel of God were insulted and called 'cranks' and 'anarchists;' 376 THE IDEAL CITY. hypocrisy Avas taught a& a life necessity and lies were the only possible means of securing a reputation as a 'gentle- man !' Oh ! In what filth were we not plunged ! And now how changed ! This imposing column has been erected to honor the memory of those heroes who saved mankind from choking amid the filth." '*T\Tiat beautiful bas-reliefs! Explain them to me." "This one is Christ, the symbol of Love, being crucified by the rulers and priests, who stand for Hate and Dark- ness. This is John the Baptist, representing righteous- ness, beheaded by a woman with the arm of a man. The woman is Herodias, impersonation of hate; the male arm is that of Herod, meaning the kingdom of injustice. Look at the two others. Sec all those men fleeing con- fusedly, and the figure of a great man with a scourge of cords in his hand, beating them furiously. The fleeing cowards represent the ruling classes in the old capitalist society, and all the religious sects, the enemies of our race. The great sublime figure of the other who scourges them is Jesus. There is Herodias at last overcome by righteous- ness. These four bas-reliefs tell the history of the great struggle of humankind. It is the victory of Ormuz over Ahriman. Let us ascend the column. — See ! How beauti- ful is the panorama of the Crescent City ! How happy the people among the trees and flowers ! In a little while we shall be sitting down at the same table where sweet Corinne and William Hohenzollern will gaze at each other. We shall look at them. We shall feel the strength of this new electric current of Love. We shall see the strength in- herent in this new force made possible by the new life. When they will gaze at each other we shall see the true love- light produced when a mighty current of true sympathy passes through two hearts which beat inside two healthy bodies. We have not known this tremendous power of NEW LIFE, NEW ART AND LITERATURE. 377 Love, for we have been ill since the day we were conceived. The sun is shining. The birds are singing. They sing of Love. Hear the murmur of the zephyr softly moving the leaves of all the trees. This murmuring is the sighing of Love. The leaves seem to catch the spirit and caress one another. It is Love — everywhere — in everything. Wis- dom is the most powerful of forces, but Love guides Wis- dom, and it is Wisdom also to know Love. Wisdom and Love were made one — and they brought forth Justice — it is their only begotten son. The Son is in the bosom of the Father — ^yes, they are three — but one. "Will, think of it— to live — to see the Sun of Wisdom brightly shining over the earth — to live — to be ia full possession of manly vigor — to see about us happy faces — not to meet weak, emaciated forms with hungry eyes — never to see misery and disease; to live — to laugh — not to see hate pictured in the glances of our fellows — but to see on their lips the smile of Love — to hear them sing only songs of Love — curses no more; io live — to cherish true ideals, gleaming before us — to feel in our breasts heart,>^ that beat with Love — Love only — be guided by brains that reason; to live — to love — to have a wife and children — a home, so long denied us ; to live — to love — Life mean- ing Love — Love meaning Life — Oh ! Life ! — Oh ! Love I" (W^^ I 3 ~"^^' j^^^^i^^UlU'^i^Q^Xj^lx.'l h..'A >V«>~N^'" n'li iO '/7 // '■ ' 13 .yw^ V- K-^. 1^-